Skip to main content

Full text of "Conference of the Birds by Attar"

See other formats


THE  CONFERENCE  OF 
THE  BIRDS 


RENDERED  INTO  ENGLISH  FROM 
THE  LITERAL  AND  COMPLETE  FRENCH  TRANSLATION 
OF  GARCIN  DE  TASSY  BY 

C S.  NOTT 

Copyright  © 1954  by  C.  S.  Nott 
First  published  by  The  Janus  Press,  1954 
First  Shambala  edition,  July  1971 


This  book  is  published  in  the  Clear  Light  Series 
dedicated  to  W.Y.  Evans-Wentz.  The  series  is  under  the 
joint  editorship  of  Samuel  Bercholz  and  Michael  Fagan. 


Cover  design  by  Arthur  Okamura 
Brush  drawings  by  Kate  Adamson 
Covers  printed  at  Cranium  Press,  San  Francisco. 
Text  printed  and  bound  by  IPCO,  Ashland,  Oregon. 


ISBN  0-87773-031-8 
SHAMBALA  PUBLICATIONS,  INC. 
1409  Fifth  Street,  Berkeley,  California,  94710 


CONTENTS 


Foreword  page  vii 

I.  Invocation  i 

II.  The  Birds  Assemble  8 

III.  The  Conference  of  the  Birds  ii 

Epilogue  1 3 5 

Attar  137 

A note  on  the  Sufis  139 

Glossary  141 


1 


t 


FOREl^ORD 


Attar  s great  philosophical  religious  poem,  Mantiq  Uttair,  ipas 
composed  probably  in  the  second  half  of  the  twelfth  century  A,D. 
Since  then,  a new  edition  has  appeared  every  few  years  in  one  or 
another  of  the  countries  of  the  Near  East, 

The  present  rendering  was  undertaken  in  the  first  instance  for  the 
benefit  of  myself  and  some  friends;  but  it  is  the  fullest  version  that 
has  yet  appeared  in  English  and,  as  such,  may  interest  a wider  public. 
For  the  most  part  I have  used  Garcin  de  Tassy's  translation  into 
French  prose  from  the  Persian,  which  was  collated  with  Arabic^ 
Hindu,  and  Turkish  texts  (Paris,  1863).  / have  also  consulted  a 
Persian  text  through  a Sufi  friend,  together  with  extant  English 
translations.  Of  these  latter  there  are  three,  all  very  much  abridged. 
The  first  is  by  Edward  Fitzgerald,  in  rhyme,  and  rather  senti- 
mental; the  second  is  a very  literal  translation  of  i , 1 70  couplets  of 
the  original  4,674  Mathnawi,  by  Ghulam  Muhammad  Abid Shaikh, 
India,  1911;  the  third  (and  the  best  of  the  three')  is  MasanPs,  in 
prose,  though  only  about  half  of  the  original  was  translated;  this  was 
printed  and  published  in  Mangalore,  India,  1924,  and  sheets  were 
imported  and  published  by  the  Oxford  University  Press,  All  three 
have  long  been  out  of  print.  Garcin  de  TassyT  translation  is  com- 
plete, and,  as  he  says,  ^is  as  literal  as  I have  been  able  to  ?}2ake  it 
intelligible'.  He  has  also  retained  the  favour,  the  spirit,  and  the 
teaching  of  Attar's  poem. 

I have  omitted  the  second  half  of  the  Invocation — which  is  missing 
fro??i  the  Hindu  text  and  is  abridged  in  the  Turkish.  The  Epilogue 
is  omitted  entirely  from  the  Hindu  and  the  Turkish  texts,  and  varies 
in  other  ?nanuscripts;  of  this  I have  included  only  the  first  part,  since 
the  rest,  consisting  as  it  does  of  anecdotes,  comes  as  an  anticlimax. 
Also  omitted  or  condensed  are  a few  anecdotes  in  the  story,  either 
because  they  seem  repetitive,  or  because  the  meaning  is  obscure.  But 


(viii) 

all  that  relates  to  the  ' ConferetJce\  ^Speech\  ^l^anguage\  "Dis- 
course' or  "Parllamut'  (as  It  Is  variously  called)  of  the  Birds  as 
told  in  the  original  manuscript ^ is  here. 

All  notes  on  the  text  are  included  in  the  Glossary  so  that  the 
reading  shall  not  be  interrupted;  these  include  some  of  Tassy's.  In 
compiling  this^  and  in  writing  the  notes  on  Attar  and  on  the  SufiSy 
I have  consulted^  among  other  sources.  The  Dictionary  of  Islam 
and  the  Encyclopaedia  of  Islam.  In  numbering  the  sections  I have 
followed  T assy's  translation  of  the  original  manuscripts.  If  the  reader 
will  run  through  the  Glossary  before  reading  the  book  many  allusions 
will  be  made  clearer;  though,  as  Tassy  himself  remarks,  the  meaning 
is  sometimes  obscure. 

Miss  Adamson's  brush  drawings  are  based  on  those  in  an  old 
Persian  manuscript  of  Mantiq  Uttair. 

c.  S.  NOTT 


I.  INVOCATION 


RAISE  to  the  Holy  Creator,  who  has  placed  his  throne 


upon  the  waters,  and  who  has  made  all  terrestrial 


JL  creatures.  To  the  Heavens  he  has  given  dominion  and 
to  the  Earth  dependence;  to  the  Heavens  he  has  given 
movement,  and  to  the  Earth  uniform  repose. 

He  raised  the  firmament  above  the  earth  as  a tent,  with- 
out pillars  to  uphold  it.  In  six  days  he  created  the  seven 
planets  and  with  two  letters  he  created  the  nine  cupolas  of 
the  Heavens. 

In  the  beginning  he  gilded  the  stars,  so  that  at  night  the 
heavens  might  play  tric-trac. 

With  diverse  properties  he  endowed  the  net  of  the  body, 
and  he  has  put  dust  on  the  tail  of  the  bird  of  the  soul. 

He  made  the  Ocean  liquid  as  a sign  of  bondage,  and  the 
mountain  tops  are  capped  with  ice  for  fear  of  him. 

He  dried  up  the  bed  of  the  sea  and  from  its  stones  brought 
forth  rubies,  and  from  its  blood,  musk. 

To  the  mountains  he  has  given  peaks  for  a dagger,  and 
valleys  for  a belt;  so  that  they  lift  up  their  heads  in  pride. 

Sometimes  he  makes  clusters  of  roses  spring  from  the  face 
of  the  fire; 

Sometimes  he  throws  bridges  across  the  face  of  the  waters. 

He  caused  a mosquito  to  sting  Nimrod  his  enemy  who 
thereby  suffered  for  four  hundred  years. 

In  his  wisdom  he  caused  the  spider  to  spin  his  web  to 
protect  the  highest  of  men. 

He  squeezed  the  waist  of  the  ant  so  that  it  resembled  a 
hair,  and  he  made  it  a companion  of  Solomon; 

He  gave  it  the  black  robes  of  the  Abbasides  and  a garment 
of  unwoven  brocade  worthy  of  the  peacock. 


(2) 

When  he  saw  that  the  carpet  of  nature  was  defective  he 
pieced  it  together  fittingly. 

He  stained  the  sword  with  the  colour  of  the  tulip;  and 
from  vapour  made  a bed  of  water-lilies. 

He  drenched  clods  of  earth  with  blood  so  that  he  might 
take  from  them  cornelians  and  rubies. 

Sun  and  Moon — one*  the  day,  the  other  the  night,  bow  to 
the  dust  in  adoration;  and  from  their  worship  comes  their 
movement.  It  is  God  who  has  spread  out  the  day  in  white- 
ness, it  is  he  who  has  folded  up  the  night  and  blackened  it. 

To  the  parrot  he  gave  a collar  of  gold;  and  the  hoopoe 
he  made  a messenger  of  the  W'ay. 

The  firmament  is  like  a bird  beating  its  wings  along  the 
way  God  has  marked  out  for  him,  striking  the  Door  with 
his  head  as  with  a hammer. 

God  has  made  the  firmament  to  revolve — night  follows 
day  and  day  the  night. 

\XTen  he  breathes  on  clay  man  is  created;  and  from  a 
little  vapour  he  forms  the  world. 

Sometimes  he  causes  the  dog  to  go  before  the  traveller; 
sometimes  he  uses  the  cat  to  show  the  \X  av. 

Sometimes  he  gives  the  power  of  Solomon  to  a staff; 
sometimes  he  accords  eloquence  to  the  ant. 

From  a staff  he  produces  a serpent;  and  by  means  of  a 
staff  he  sends  forth  a torrent  of  water. 

He  has  placed  in  the  firmament  the  orb  of  the  proud,  and 
binds  it  with  iron  when  glowing  red  it  wanes. 

He  brought  forth  a camel  from  a rock,  and  made  the 
golden  calf  to  bellow. 

In  winter  he  scatters  the  silver  snow;  in  autumn,  the  gold 
of  yellow  leaves. 

He  lays  a cover  on  the  thorn  and  tinges  it  with  the  colour 
of  blood. 

To  the  jasmine  he  gives  four  petals  and  on  the  head  of 
the  tulip  he  puts  a red  bonnet. 


(5) 

He  places  a golden  crown  on  the  brow  of  the  narcissus; 
and  drops  pearls  of  dew  into  her  shrine. 

At  the  idea  of  God  the  mind  is  baffled,  reason  fails; 
because  of  God  the  heavens  turn,  the  earth  reels. 

From  the  back  of  the  fish  to  the  moon  every  atom  is  a 
witness  to  his  Being. 

The  depths  of  earth  and  the  heights  of  heaven  render  him 
each  their  particular  homage. 

God  produced  the  wind,  the  earth,  the  fire,  and  blood, 
and  by  these  he  announces  his  secret. 

He  took  clay  and  kneaded  it  with  water,  and  after  forty 
mornings  placed  therein  the  spirit  which  vivified  the  body. 

God  gave  it  intelligence  so  that  it  might  have  discernment 
of  things. 

When  he  saw  that  intelligence  had  discernment,  he  gave 
it  knowledge,  so  that  it  might  weigh  and  ponder. 

But  when  man  came  in  possession  of  his  faculties  he  con- 
fessed his  impotence,  and  was  overcome  with  amazement, 
while  his  body  gave  itself  up  to  exterior  acts. 

Friends  or  enemies,  all  bow  the  head  under  the  yoke  which 
God,  in  his  wisdom,  imposes;  and,  a thing  astonishing,  he 
watches  over  us  all. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  centuries  God  used  the  mountains 
as  nails  to  fix  the  Earth ; and  washed  Earth’s  face  with  the 
water  of  Ocean.  Then  he  placed  Earth  on  the  back  of  a bull, 
the  bull  on  a fish,  and  the  fish  on  the  air.  But  on  what  rested 
the  air?  On  nothing.  But  nothing  is  nothing — and  all  that 
is  nothing.  Admire  then,  the  works  of  the  Lord,  though  he 
himself  considers  them  as  nothing.  And  seeing  that  His 
Essence  alone  exists  it  is  certain  there  is  nothing  but  Him. 
His  throne  is  on  the  waters  and  the  world  is  in  the  air.  But 
leave  the  waters  and  the  air,  for  all  is  God:  the  throne  and 
the  world  are  only  a talisman.  God  is  all,  and  things  have 
only  a nominal  value;  the  world  visible  and  the  world 
invisible  are  only  Himself. 


(4) 

There  is  none  but  Him.  But,  alas,  no  one  can  see  Him. 
The  eyes  are  blind,  even  though  the  world  be  lighted  by  a 
brilliant  sun.  Should  you  catch  even  a glimpse  of  Him  you 
would  lose  your  wits,  and  if  you  should  see  Him  completely 
you  would  lose  your  self. 

All  men  who  are  aware  of  their  ignorance  tuck  up  the 
flap  of  their  garment  and  say  earnestly:  ‘O  thou  who  art  not 
seen  although  thou  makest  us  to  know  thee,  everyone  is 
thou  and  no  other  than  thou  is  manifested.  The  soul  is 
hidden  in  the  body,  and  thou  art  hidden  in  the  soul.  O thou 
who  art  hidden  in  that  which  is  hidden,  thou  art  more  than 
all.  All  see  themselves  in  thee  and  they  see  thee  in  every- 
thing. Since  thy  dwelling  is  surrounded  by  guards  and 
sentinels  how  can  we  come  near  to  thy  presence?  Neither 
mind  nor  reason  can  have  access  to  thy  essence,  and  no  one 
knows  thy  attributes.  Because  thou  art  eternal  and  perfect 
thou  art  always  confounding  the  wise.  What  can  we  say 
more,  since  thou  art  not  to  be  described!’ 

O my  heart,  if  you  wish  to  arrive  at  the  beginning  of 
understanding,  walk  carefully.  To  each  atom  there  is  a dif- 
ferent door,  and  for  each  atom  there  is  a different  way  which 
leads  to  the  mysterious  Being  of  whom  I speak.  To  know 
oneself  one  must  live  a hundred  lives.  But  you  must  know 
God  by  Himself  and  not  by  you;  it  is  He  who  opens  the  way 
that  leads  to  Him,  not  human  wisdom.  The  knowledge  of 
Him  is  not  at  the  door  of  rhetoricians.  Knowledge  and 
ignorance  are  here  the  same,  for  they  cannot  explain  nor  can 
they  describe.  The  opinions  of  men  on  this  arise  only  in  their 
imagination;  and  it  is  absurd  to  try  to  deduce  anything  from 
what  they  say:  whether  ill  or  well,  they  have  said  it  from 
themselves.  God  is  above  knowledge  and  beyond  evidence, 
and  nothing  can  give  an  idea  of  his  Holy  Majesty. 

O you  who  value  the  truth,  do  not  look  for  an  analogy; 
the  existence  of  this  Being  without  equal  does  not  admit  of 
one.  Since  neither  the  prophets  nor  the  heavenly  messengers 


( 5 ) 

have  understood  the  least  particle,  they  have  bowed  their 
foreheads  on  the  dust,  saying:  ‘We  have  not  known  thee  as 
thou  must  truly  be.’ 

What  am  I then,  to  flatter  myself  that  I know  Him? 

O ignorant  son  of  the  first  man,  the  Khalif  of  God  on 
earth,  strive  to  participate  in  the  spiritual  knowledge  of  your 
father.  All  creatures  that  God  draws  out  from  nothingness 
for  their  existence  prostrate  themselves  before  him.  When 
he  wished  to  create  Adam,  he  made  him  go  out  from  behind 
a hundred  veils,  and  he  said  to  him,  ‘O  Adam,  all  creatures 
adore  me;  be  adored  in  your  turn.’  The  only  one  who 
turned  from  this  adoration  was  transformed  from  an  angel 
into  a demon.  He  was  cursed  and  had  no  knowledge  of  the 
secret.  His  face  became  black  and  he  said  to  God:  ‘O  thou 
who  art  in  possession  of  absolute  independence,  do  not 
abandon  me.’ 

The  Most  High  replied:  ‘You  who  are  cursed,  know  that 
Adam  is  both  my  steward  and  the  king  of  nature.  Today 
go  before  him,  and  tomorrow  burn  for  him  the  ispand.’ 

When  the  soul  was  joined  to  the  body  it  was  part  of  the 
all:  never  has  there  been  so  marvellous  a talisman.  The  soul 
had  a share  of  that  which  is  high,  and  the  body  a share  of 
that  which  is  low;  it  was  formed  of  a mixture  of  heavy  clay 
and  pure  spirit.  By  this  mixing,  man  became  the  most 
astonishing  of  mysteries.  We  do  not  know  nor  do  we 
understand  so  much  as  a little  of  our  spirit.  If  you  wish  to 
say  something  about  this,  it  would  be  better  to  keep  silent. 
Many  know  the  surface  of  this  ocean,  but  they  understand 
nothing  of  the  depths;  and  the  visible  world  is  the  talisman 
which  protects  it.  But  this  talisman  of  bodily  obstacles  will 
be  broken  at  last.  You  will  find  the  treasure  when  the  talis- 
man disappears;  the  soul  will  manifest  itself  when  the  body 
is  laid  aside.  But  your  soul  is  another  talisman;  it  is,  for  this 
mystery,  another  substance.  Walk  then  in  the  way  I shall 
indicate,  but  do  not  ask  for  an  explanation. 


(6) 

In  this  vast  ocean  the  world  is  an  atom  and  the  atom  a 
world.  Who  knows  which  is  of  more  value  here,  the  corne- 
lian or  the  pebble? 

We  have  staked  our  life,  our  reason,  our  spirit,  our  reli- 
gion, in  order  to  understand  the  perfection  of  an  atom.  Sew 
up  your  lips  and  ask  nothing  of  the  empyrean  or  the  throne 
of  God.  No  one  really  knows  the  essence  of  the  atom — ask 
whom  you  will.  The  Heavens  are  like  a cupola  upside  down, 
without  stability,  at  once  moving  and  unmoving.  One  is  lost 
in  contemplation  of  such  a mystery — it  is  veil  upon  veil; 
one  is  like  a figure  painted  on  a wall,  and  one  can  only  bite 
the  back  of  one’s  hand. 

Consider  those  who  have  entered  in  the  way  of  the  Spirit. 
Look  what  has  happened  to  Adam;  see  how  many  years  he 
spent  in  mourning.  Contemplate  the  deluge  of  Noah  and  all 
that  patriarch  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  wicked.  Consider 
Abraham,  who  was  full  of  love  for  God : he  suffered  tortures 
and  was  thrown  into  the  fire.  See  the  unfortunate  Ishmael 
offered  up  in  the  way  of  divine  love.  Turn  towards  Jacob 
who  became  blind  from  weeping  for  his  son.  Look  at 
Joseph,  admirable  in  his  power  as  in  his  slavery,  in  the  pit 
and  in  prison.  Remember  the  unhappy  Job  stretched  on  the 
earth  a prey  to  worms  and  wolves.  Think  of  Jonah  who, 
having  strayed  from  the  Way,  went  from  the  moon  to  the 
belly  of  the  fish.  Follow  Moses  from  his  birth:  a box  served 
him  for  a cradle,  and  Pharaoh  exalted  him.  Think  of  David, 
who  made  himself  a breast-plate  and  whose  sighs  melted  the 
iron  like  wax.  Look  at  Solomon  whose  empire  was  mastered 
by  the  Jinn.  Remember  Zacharias,  so  ardent  with  the  love 
of  God  that  he  kept  silent  when  they  killed  him;  and  John 
the  Baptist,  despised  before  the  people,  whose  head  was  put 
on  a platter.  Stand  in  wonder  at  Christ  at  the  foot  of  the 
cross,  v/hen  he  saved  himself  from  the  hands  of  the  Jews. 
And  finally,  ponder  over  all  that  the  Chief  of  the  Prophets 
suffered  from  the  insults  and  injuries  of  the  wicked. 


(7) 

After  this,  do  you  think  it  will  be  easy  to  arrive  at  a 
knowledge  of  spiritual  things?  It  means  no  less  than  to  die 
to  everything.  What  shall  I say  further,  since  there  is  nothing 
more  to  say,  and  there  remains  not  a rose  on  the  bush ! O 
Wisdom!  You  are  no  more  than  a suckling  child;  and  the 
reason  of  the  old  and  experienced  strays  in  this  quest.  How 
shall  I,  a fool,  be  able  to  arrive  at  this  Essence;  and  if  I 
should  arrive,  how  shall  I be  able  to  enter  in  by  the  door? 
O Holy  Creator!  Vivify  my  spirit!  Believers  and  unbelievers 
are  equally  plunged  in  blood,  and  my  head  turns  as  the 
heavens,  I am  not  without  hope  but  I am  impatient. 

My  friends!  We  are  neighbours  of  one  another:  I wish 
to  repeat  my  discourse  to  you  day  and  night,  so  that  you 
should  not  cease  for  a moment  to  long  to  set  out  in  quest 
of  Truth. 


II.  THE  BIRDS  ASSEMBLE 


WELCOME,  O Hoopoe!  You  who  were  a guide  to  King 
Solomon  and  the  true -messenger  of  the  valley,  who  had  the 
good  fortune  to  go  to  the  borders  of  the  Kingdom  of  Sheba. 
Your  warbling  speech  with  Solomon  was  delightful;  being 
his  companion  you  obtained  a crown  of  glory.  You  must 
put  in  fetters  the  demon,  the  tempter,  and  having  done  this 
will  enter  the  palace  of  Solomon. 

O Wagtail,  you  who  resemble  Moses  I Lift  up  your  head 
and  make  your  shawm  resound  to  celebrate  the  true  know- 
ledge of  God.  Like  Moses  you  have  seen  the  fire  from  afar; 
you  are  really  a little  Moses  on  Mount  Sinai.  My  discourse 
is  sans  words,  sans  tongue,  sans  sound;  understand  it  then, 
sans  mind,  sans  ear. 

Welcome,  O Parrot!  In  your  beautiful  robe  and  collar  of 
fire,  this  collar  is  fitting  for  a dweller  in  the  underworld  but 
your  robe  is  worthy  of  Heaven.  Can  Abraham  save  himself 
from  the  fire  of  Nimrod?  Break  the  head  of  Nimrod  and 
become  the  friend  of  Abraham,  who  was  the  friend  of  God. 
When  you  have  been  delivered  from  the  hands  of  Nimrod 
put  on  your  robe  of  glory  and  fear  not  the  collar  of  fire. 

Welcome,  O Partridge!  You  who  walk  so  graciously,  and 
are  content  when  you  fly  over  the  mountains  of  divine 
knowledge.  Lift  yourself  up  in  joy  and  consider  the  benefits 
of  the  Way.  Knock  with  the  hammer  on  the  door  of  the 
house  of  God;  and  humbly  melt  down  the  mountains  of 
your  per\^erse  desires  so  that  the  camel  can  come  out. 

Salutations,  O Falcon  Royal!  You  of  piercing  sight,  how 
long  will  you  remain  so  violent  and  passionate?  Fasten  your 
talons  to  the  letter  of  eternal  love  but  do  not  break  the  seal 
until  eternity.  Mix  your  spirit  with  reason  and  see  the 
eternity  of  before  and  after  as  one.  Break  your  vile  carcase 


(9) 

and  establish  yourself  in  the  cavern  of  unity,  and  Muhammad 
will  come  to  you. 

Salutations,  O Quail!  When  you  hear  in  your  spirit  the 
alast  of  love,  your  body  of  desire  replies,  bale,  with  dis- 
pleasure. Consume  your  body  of  desire  as  the  ass  of  Christ, 
then,  as  the  Messiah,  enflame  yourself  with  the  love  of  the 
Creator.  Burn  this  ass  and  take  the  bird  of  love,  so  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  may  happily  come  to  you. 

Salutations,  O Nightingale  of  the  Garden  of  Love!  Utter 
your  plaintive  notes  caused  by  the  wounds  and  pains  of 
love.  Lament  sweetly  from  the  heart,  like  David.  Open 
your  melodious  throat  and  sing  of  spiritual  things.  By  your 
songs  show  men  the  true  Way.  Make  the  iron  of  your  heart 
as  soft  as  wax,  and  you  will  be  like  David,  ferv^ent  in  the  love 
of  God. 

Salutations,  O Peacock  of  the  Garden  of  the  Eight  Doors ! 
You  have  been  afflicted  because  of  the  seven-headed  serpent, 
through  whom  you  were  expelled  from  Eden.  If  you  deliver 
yourself  from  this  detestable  serpent  Adam  will  take  you 
with  him  into  Paradise. 

Salutations,  O Excellent  Pheasant!  You  see  that  which 
is  far  off,  and  you  perceive  the  heart’s  source  immersed  in 
the  ocean  of  ligh^-  while  you  remain  in  the  pit  of  darkness 
and  the  prison  of  uncertainty.  Lift  yourself  from  the  pit  and 
raise  your  head  to  the  divine  throne. 

Salutations,  O gently  moaning  Turtle-dove!  You  went 
out  contented  and  returned  with  a sad  heart  to  a prison  as 
narrow  as  Jonah’s.  O you  who  wander  here  and  there  like 
a fish,  can  you  languish  in  ill-will?  Cut  off  the  head  of  this  fish 
so  that  you  may  preen  yourself  on  the  summit  of  the  moon. 

Salutations,  O Pigeon!  Intone  your  notes  so  that  I may 
scatter  round  you  seven  plates  of  pearls.  Since  the  collar  of 
faith  encircles  your  neck  it  would  not  become  you  to  be 
unfaithful.  When  you  enter  into  the  way  of  understanding, 
Khizr  will  bring  you  the  water  of  life. 

B 


(lo) 

Welcome,  O Hawk!  You  who  have  taken  wing,  and  after 
rebelling  against  your  master  have  bowed  your  head!  Bear 
yourself  becomingly.  You  are  fastened  to  the  body  of  this 
world,  and  so  are  far  from  the  other.  When  you  are  free  of 
the  worlds,  present  and  future,  you  will  rest  on  the  hand  of 
Alexander. 

Welcome,  O Goldfinch!  Come  joyously.  Be  eager  to  act, 
and  come  as  the  fire.  When  you  have  burnt  up  your  attach- 
ments the  light  of  God  will  manifest  itself  more  and  more. 
Since  your  heart  knows  the  secrets  of  God,  remain  faithful. 
When  you  have  perfected  yourself  you  will  no  longer  exist. 
But  God  will  remain. 


III.  THE  CONFERENCE  OF  THE  BIRDS 


I 

THE  CONFERENCE  OPENS 

ALL  THE  BIRDS  of  the  world,  known  and  unknown,  were 
assembled  together.  They  said:  ^No  country  in  the  world 
is  without  a king.  How  comes  it,  then,  that  the  kingdom  of 
the  birds  is  without  a ruler!  This  state  of  things  cannot  last. 
We  must  make  effort  together  and  search  for  one;  for  no 
country  can  have  a good  administration  and  a good  organiza- 
tion without  a king.’ 

So  they  began  to  consider  how  to  set  out  on  their  quest. 
The  Hoopoe,  excited  and  full  of  hope,  came  forward  and 
placed  herself  in  the  middle  of  the  assembled  birds.  On  her 
breast  was  the  ornament  which  symbolized  that  she  had 
entered  the  way  of  spiritual  knowledge;  the  crest  on  her 
head  was  as  the  crown  of  truth,  and  she  had  knowledge  of 
both  good  and  evil. 

‘Dear  Birds,’  she  began,  ‘I  am  one  who  is  engaged  in 
divine  warfare,  and  I am  a messenger  of  the  world  invisible. 
I have  knowledge  of  God  and  of  the  secrets  of  creation. 
When  one  carries  on  his  beak,  as  I do,  the  name  of  God, 
Bismillah,  it  follows  that  one  must  have  knowledge  of  many 
hidden  tilings.  Yet  my  days  pass  restlessly  and  I am  concerned 
with  no  person  for  I am  wholly  occupied  by  love  for  the 
King.  I can  find  water  by  instinct,  and  I know  many  other 
secrets.  I talk  with  Solomon  and  am  the  foremost  of  his 


(lO 

followers.  It  is  astonishing  that  he  neither  asked  nor  sought 
for  those  who  were  absent  from  his  kingdom,  yet  when  I 
was  away  from  him  for  a day  he  sent  his  messengers  every- 
where, and,  since  he  could  not  be  without  me  for  a moment, 
my  worth  is  established  for  ever.  I carried  his  letters,  and  I 
was  his  confidential  companion.  The  bird  who  is  sought 
after  by  the  prophet  Solomon,  merits  a crown  for  his  head. 
The  bird  who  is  well  spoken  of  by  God,  how  can  he  trail  his 
feathers  in  the  dust?  For  years  I have  travelled  by  sea  and 
land,  over  mountains  and  valleys.  I covered  an  immense 
space  in  the  time  of  the  deluge;  I accompanied  Solomon  on 
his  journeys,  and  I have  measured  the  bounds  of  the  world. 

‘I  know  well  my  King,  but  alone  I cannot  set  out  to  find 
him.  Abandon  your  timidity,  your  self-conceit  and  your 
unbelief,  for  he  who  makes  light  of  his  own  life  is  delivered 
from  himself;  he  is  delivered  from  good  and  evil  in  the  way 
of  his  beloved.  Be  generous  with  your  life.  Set  your  feet 
upon  the  earth  and  step  out  joyfully  for  the  court  of  the 
king.  We  have  a true  king,  he  lives  behind  the  mountains 
called  Kaf.  His  name  is  Simurgh  and  he  is  the  king  of  birds. 
He  is  close  to  us,  but  we  are  far  from  him.  The  place  where 
he  dwells  is  inaccessible,  and  no  tongue  is  able  to  utter  his 
name.  Before  him  hang  a hundred  thousand  veils  of  light 
and  darkness,  and  in  the  two  worlds  no  one  has  power  to 
dispute  his  kingdom.  He  is  the  sovran  lord  and  is  bathed  in 
the  perfection  of  his  majesty.  He  does  not  manifest  himself 
completely  even  in  the  place  of  his  dwelling,  and  to  this  no 
knowledge  or  intelligence  can  attain.  The  way  is  unknown, 
and  no  one  has  the  steadfastness  to  seek  it,  though  thousands 
of  creatures  spend  their  lives  in  longing.  Even  the  purest 
soul  cannot  describe  him,  neither  can  the  reason  compre- 
hend: these  two  eyes  are  blind.  The  wise  cannot  discover 
his  perfection  nor  can  the  man  of  understanding  perceive 
his  beauty.  All  creatures  have  wished  to  attain  to  this  perfec- 
tion and  beauty  by  imagination.  But  how  can  you  tread  that 


(13) 

path  with  thought?  How  measure  the  moon  from  the  fish? 
So,  thousands  of  heads  go  here  and  there,  like  the  ball  in 
polo,  and  only  lamentations  and  sighs  of  longing  are  heard. 
Many  lands  and  seas  are  on  the  way.  Do  not  imagine  that 
the  journey  is  short;  and  one  must  have  the  heart  of  a lion 
to  follow  this  unusual  road,  for  it  is  very  long  and  the  sea 
is  deep.  One  plods  along  in  a state  of  amazement,  sometimes 
smiling  sometimes  weeping.  As  for  me,  I shall  be  happy  to 
discover  even  a trace  of  him.  That  would  indeed  be  some- 
thing, but  to  live  without  him  would  be  a reproach.  A man 
must  not  keep  his  soul  from  the  beloved  but  must  be  in  a 
fitting  state  to  lead  his  soul  to  the  court  of  the  King.  Wash 
your  hands  of  this  life  if  you  would  be  called  a man  of  action. 
For  your  beloved,  renounce  this  dear  life  of  yours,  as  worthy 
men.  If  you  submit  with  grace,  the  beloved  will  give  his  life 
for  you.’ 

FIRST  MANIFESTATION  OF  THE  SIMURGH 

‘An  astonishing  thing!  The  first  manifestation  of  the 
Simurgh  took  place  in  China  in  the  middle  of  the  night. 
One  of  his  feathers  fell  on  China  and  his  reputation  filled 
the  w'orld.  Ever^^one  made  a picture  of  this  feather,  and 
from  it  formed  his  own  system  of  ideas,  and  so  fell  into  a 
turmoil.  This  feather  is  still  in  the  picture-gallery  of  that 
country;  hence  the  saying,  “ Seek  knowledge,  even  in  China  1 ” 

‘But  for  his  manifestation  there  would  not  have  been  so 
much  noise  in  the  world  concerning  this  mysterious  Being. 
This  sign  of  his  existence  is  a token  of  his  glory.  All  souls 
carry  an  impression  of  the  image  of  his  feather.  Since  the 
description  of  it  has  neither  head  nor  tail,  beginning  nor 
end,  it  is  not  necessary  to  say  more  about  it.  Now,  any  of 
you  who  are  for  this  road,  prepare  yourselves,  and  put  your 
feet  on  the  Way.’ 

When  the  Hoopoe  had  finished  the  birds  began  excitedly 
to  discuss  the  glory  of  this  king,  and  seized  with  longing  to 


( 14) 

have  him  for  their  own  sovereign  they  were  all  impatient  to 
be  off.  They  resolved  to  go  together;  each  became  a friend 
to  the  other  and  an  enemy  to  himself.  But  when  they  began 
to  realize  how  long  and  painful  their  journey  was  to  be,  they 
hesitated,  and  in  spite  of  their  apparent  good-will  began  to 
excuse  themselves,  each  according  to  his  type. 


THE  NIGHTINGALE 

The  amorous  Nightingale  first  came  forward  almost  beside 
himself  with  passion.  He  poured  emotion  into  each  of  the 
thousand  notes  of  his  song;  and  in  each  was  to  be  found  a 
world  of  secrets.  When  he  sang  of  these  mysteries  the  birds 
became  silent.  ‘The  secrets  of  love  are  known  to  me,’  he 
said.  ‘All  night  I repeat  my  songs  of  love.  Is  there  no 
unhappy  David  to  whom  I can  sing  the  yearning  psalms  of 
love?  The  flute’s  sweet  wailing  is  because  of  me,  and  the 
lamenting  of  the  lute.  I create  a tumult  among  the  roses  as 
well  as  in  the  hearts  of  lovers.  Always  I teach  new  mysteries, 
at  each  instant  I repeat  new  songs  of  sadness.  When  love 
overpowers  my  soul  my  singing  is  as  the  sighing  sea.  Who 
hears  me  forsakes  his  reason,  though  he  be  among  the  wise. 
If  I am  parted  from  my  dear  Rose  I am  desolate,  I cease  my 
singing  and  tell  my  secrets  to  none.  Mv  secrets  are  not 
known  to  everyone;  only  to  the  Rose  are  they  known  with 
certainty.  So  deep  in  love  am  I with  the  Rose  that  I do  not 
even  think  of  my  own  existence;  but  only  of  the  Rose  and 


( ) 

the  coral  of  her  petals.  The  journey  to  the  Simurgh  is  beyond 
my  strength;  the  love  of  the  Rose  is  enough  for  the  Nightin- 
gale. It  is  for  me  that  she  flowers  with  her  hundred  petals; 
what  more  then  can  I wish!  The  Rose  which  blooms  today 
is  full  of  longing,  and  for  me  smiles  joyously.  When  she 
shows  her  face  under  the  veil  I know  that  it  is  for  me.  How 
then  can  the  Nightingale  remain  a single  night  deprived  of 
the  love  of  this  enchantress?’ 


3 

THE  HOOPOE 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘O  Nightingale,  you  who  would  stay 
behind  dazzled  by  the  exterior  form  of  things,  cease  to 
delight  in  an  attachment  so  deluding.  The  love  of  the  Rose 
has  many  thorns;  it  has  disturbed  and  dominated  you. 
Although  the  Rose  is  fair,  her  beauty  is  soon  gone.  One 
who  seeks  self-perfection  should  not  become  the  slave  of  a 
love  so  passing.  If  the  smile  of  the  Rose  arouses  your  desire 
it  will  only  fill  your  days  and  nights  with  lamentations. 
Forsake  the  Rose  and  blush  for  yourself:  for  she  laughs  at 
you  with  each  new  Spring  and  then  she  smiles  no  more.’ 

THE  HOOPOE  TELLS  THE  STORY  OF  THE 
PRINCESS  AND  THE  DERVISH 

A king  had  a daughter  as  beautiful  as  the  moon,  who  was 
loved  by  ever}^one.  Passion  was  awakened  by  her  sleepy 
eyes  and  by  the  sweet  intoxication  of  her  presence.  Her  face 
was  white  as  camphor,  her  hair  musk-black.  Jealousy  of  her 
lips  dried  up  a ruby  of  the  finest  water,  while  sugar  melted 
in  them  for  shame. 

By  the  will  of  destiny  a dervdsh  caught  sight  of  her,  and 
the  bread  he  held  dropped  from  his  hand.  She  passed  him 
like  a flame,  and  as  she  passed,  she  laughed.  At  this  the 


(i6) 

der\ush  fell  in  the  dust  almost  deprived  of  life.  He  could  rest 
neither  by  day  nor  night  and  wept  continually.  When  he 
thought  of  her  smile  he  shed  tears  as  a cloud  drops  rain. 
This  frantic  love  went  on  for  seven  years,  the  while  he  lived 
in  the  street  with  dogs.  At  last  her  attendants  resolved  to 
put  an  end  to  him.  But  the  princess  spoke  to  him  in  secret 
and  said:  ‘How  is  it  possible  for  there  to  be  intimate  rela> 
tions  between  you  and  me?  Go  at  once,  or  you  will  be 
killed:  don’t  stay  any  longer  at  my  door,  but  get  up  and  go.’ 

The  poor  dervish  replied:  ‘The  day  I fell  in  love  with  you 
I washed  my  hands  of  life.  Thousands  such  as  I sacrifice 
themselves  to  your  beauty.  Since  your  men  are  bent  on 
killing  me  unjustly,  answer  one  simple  question.  On  the  day 
you  became  the  cause  of  my  death,  why  did  you  smile  at 
me?’  ‘O  you  fool,’  she  said,  ‘when  I saw  that  you  were 
about  to  humiliate  yourself,  I smiled  from  pity.  I am  per- 
mitted to  smile  from  pity  but  not  from  mockery.’  So  saying, 
she  vanished  like  a wisp  of  smoke,  leaving  the  dervish 
desolate. 


4 

THE  PARROT 

Then  came  the  Parrot  with  sugar  in  her  beak,  dressed  in  a 
garment  of  green,  and  round  her  neck  a collar  of  gold.  The 
hawk  is  but  a gnat  beside  her  brilliance;  earth’s  green 
carpet  is  the  reflection  of  her  feathers,  and  her  words  are 
distilled  sugar.  Listen  to  her:  ‘Vile  men  whose  hearts  are 
iron  have  shut  me  in  a cage,  so  charming  am  I.  Held  fast 


(17) 

in  this  prison  I long  for  the  source  of  the  water  of  immor- 
tality guarded  by  Khizr.  Like  him  I am  clothed  in  green,  for 
I am  a Khizr  among  birds.  I should  like  to  go  to  the  source 
of  this  water,  but  a moth  has  not  strength  to  lift  itself  to  the 
Simurgh's  great  wing ; the  spring  of  Khizr  is  enough  for  me.’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘O  you  who  have  no  idea  of  felicity ! 
He  who  is  not  willing  to  renounce  his  life  is  no  man.  Life 
has  been  given  to  you  so  that  for  an  instant  you  may  have 
a worthy  friend.  Set  out  upon  the  Way,  for  you  are  not  an 
almond  you  are  only  the  shell.  Join  the  company  of  worthy 
men  and  enter  freely  in  their  Way.’ 

THE  FOOL  OF  GOD  AND  KHIZR 

There  was  a man,  mad  from  love  of  God.  Khizr  said  to 
him:  ‘O  perfect  man,  will  you  be  my  friend?’  He  replied: 
‘You  and  I are  not  compatible,  for  you  have  drunk  long 
draughts  of  the  water  of  immortality  so  that  you  will  always 
exist,  and  I wish  to  give  up  my  life.  I am  without  friends  and 
do  not  know  even  how  to  support  myself.  Whilst  you  are 
busy  preserving  your  life,  I sacrifice  mine  every  day.  It  is 
better  that  I leave  you,  as  birds  escape  the  snare,  so, 
good-bye.’ 


5 

THE  PEACOCK 

Next  came  the  golden  Peacock,  with  feathers  of  a hundred — 
what  shall  I say? — a hundred  thousand  colours!  He  dis- 
played himself,  turning  this  way  and  that,  like  a bride.  ‘The 
painter  of  the  world,’  he  said,  ‘to  fashion  me  took  in  his 
hand  the  brush  of  the  Jinn.  But  although  I am  Gabriel 
among  birds  my  lot  is  not  to  be  envied.  I was  friendly  with 
the  serpent  in  the  earthly  paradise,  and  for  this  was  ignomin- 
iously  driven  out.  They  deprived  me  of  a position  of  trust, 
they,  who  trusted  me,  and  my  feet  were  my  prison.  But  I 


(i8) 

am  always  hoping  that  some  benevolent  guide  will  lead  me 
out  of  this  dark  abode  and  take  me  to  the  everlasting  man- 
sions. I do  not  expect  to  reach  the  king  you  speak  of,  it  will 
suffice  me  to  reach  his  gate.  How  can  you  expect  me  to 
strive  to  reach  the  Simurgh  since  I have  lived  in  the  earthly 
paradise?  I have  no  wish  except  to  dwell  there  again. 
Nothing  else  has  any  meaning  for  me.’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘You  are  straying  from  the  true 
Way.  The  palace  of  this  King  is  far  better  than  your  para- 
dise. You  cannot  do  better  than  to  strive  to  reach  it.  It  is 
the  habitation  of  the  soul,  it  is  eternity,  it  is  the  object  of 
our  real  desires,  the  dwelling  of  the  heart,  the  seat  of  truth. 
The  Most  High  is  a vast  ocean;  the  paradise  of  earthly  bliss 
is  only  a little  drop;  all  that  is  not  this  ocean  is  distraction. 
When  you  can  have  the  ocean  why  will  you  seek  a drop  of 
evening  dew?  Shall  he  who  shares  the  secrets  of  the  sun  idle 
with  a speck  of  dust?  Is  he  who  has  all,  concerned  with  the 
part?  Is  the  soul  concerned  with  members  of  the  body?  If 
you  would  be  perfect  seek  the  whole,  choose  the  whole, 
be  whole.’ 


THE  MASTER  AND  THE  PUPIL 

A pupil  asked  his  Master:  ‘Why  was  Adam  obliged  to  leave 
paradise?’  The  Master  replied:  ‘When  Adam,  the  noblest  of 
creatures,  entered  paradise  he  heard  a resounding  voice  from 
the  invisible  world:  “O  you  who  are  attached  to  the  earthly 
paradise  by  a hundred  bonds,  know  that  whoever  in  the 
two  worlds  is  identified  with  that  which  comes  between 
him  and  me,  I deprive  of  all  that  exists  visibly,  so  that  he 
may  become  attached  only  to  me,  his  true  friend.”  To  a 
lover,  a hundred  thousand  lives  are  nothing  without  the 
beloved.  He  who  has  lived  for  something  other  than  Him, 
were  it  Adam  himself,  has  been  driven  out.  The  dwellers  in 
Paradise  know  that  the  first  thing  they  must  give  up  is  their 
heart.’ 


6 


THE  DUCK 

Timidly  the  Duck  came  out  of  the  water  and  went  up  to  the 
assembly,  dressed  in  his  finest  robe, ' No  one  has  ever  spoken 
to  a creature  prettier  or  purer  than  I,’  he  said.  ‘Every  hour 
I perform  the  customary  ablutions,  and  then  spread  upon 
the  water  the  carpet  of  prayer.  What  bird  can  live  and  move 
in  the  water  as  I do?  In  this  I have  a marvellous  power. 
Among  birds  I am  a penitent  of  clear  sight,  of  clean  gar- 
ments; and  I live  in  a pure  element.  Nothing  is  more  profit- 
able to  me  than  water,  for  in  it  I find  my  food  and  have  my 
dwelling.  If  troubles  vex  me  I wash  them  away  in  water. 
Clear  water  feeds  the  stream  wherein  I live,  I love  not  the 
dry  earth.  So,  since  my  concern  is  only  with  water,  why 
should  I leave  it?  All  that  lives,  lives  by  water.  How  shall  I 
be  able  to  cross  the  valleys  and  fly  to  the  Simurgh?  How 
can  one  such  as  I,  contented  with  the  surface  of  the  water, 
have  any  longing  to  see  the  Simurgh?’ 

The  Hoopoe  said:  ‘O  you  whose  delight  is  in  the  water 
which  occupies  your  whole  life!  Indolently  you  drowse 
there — but  a wave  comes  and  you  are  swept  away.  Water 
is  good  only  for  those  who  have  a fair  countenance  and  a 
clean  face.  If  you  are  such,  it  is  well!  But  how  long  will  you 
stay  clean  and  pure  as  the  water?’ 

STORY  OF  THE  PIOUS  MAN 

Someone  asked  a saintly  fool:  ‘What  are  the  two  worlds 
which  always  occupy  our  thoughts?’  He  replied:  ‘Both  the 
upper  and  the  lower  worlds  are  as  a drop  of  water,  which  is 


and  which  is  not.  It  was  a drop  of  water  that  manifested 
itself  in  the  beginning,  and  then  it  assumed  many  lovely 
forms.  All  appearances  are  as  water.  Nothing  is  harder  than 
iron,  yet  it  knows  that  water  is  its  origin.  But  all  that  has 
water  for  a basis,  even  iron,  has  no  more  reality  than  a 
dream.  Water  is  nothing  stable.’ 


THE  PARTRIDGE 

The  Partridge  next  approached,  graceful  yet  self-satisfied. 
Shyly  she  rises  from  her  treasure  of  pearls  in  her  garment  of 
the  dawn.  With  blood-rimmed  eyes  and  red  beak  she  flies 
with  lightly-turning  head,  carrying  her  belt  and  sword. 

She  said : ‘I  like  to  wander  among  ruins  for  I love  precious 
stones.  They  have  lighted  a fire  in  my  heart  and  this  satisfies 
me.  When  I burn  with  desire  for  them  the  pebbles  I have 
swallowed  become  as  if  tinged  with  blood.  But  often  I find 
myself  between  stones  and  fire,  inactive  and  perplexed.  O my 
friends,  see  how  I live!  Is  it  possible  to  awaken  one  who 
sleeps  on  stones  and  swallows  gravel? 

‘My  heart  is  wounded  by  a hundred  sorrows  because  my 
love  for  precious  stones  has  bound  me  to  the  mountain. 
Love  for  other  things  is  transitory;  the  kingdom  of  the 
jewels  is  eternal,  they  are  the  essence  of  the  everlasdng 
mountain.  I know  the  mountains  and  the  precious  stones. 
With  my  belt  and  my  sword  I am  always  seeking  the 
diamond,  and  I have  yet  to  discover  a substance  of  a loftier 


nature  than  precious  stones — even  the  pearl  is  not  as  beauti- 
ful. Also,  the  way  to  the  Simurgh  is  difficult,  and  my  feet 
are  attached  to  the  stones  as  if  they  were  stuck  in  clay.  How 
can  I expect  to  go  bravely  into  the  presence  of  the  mighty 
Simurgh,  my  hand  on  my  head,  my  feet  in  the  mud?  Either 
I will  die  or  I will  discover  precious  stones.  My  nobility  is 
evident,  and  he  who  does  not  share  in  my  aim  is  not  worth 
considering.’ 

The  Hoopoe  said:  ‘O  you  who  have  colours  of  all  the 
stones,  you  limp  a little  and  give  lame  excuses.  Your  heart’s 
blood  stains  your  claws  and  beak,  and  your  search  demeans 
you.  What  are  jewels  but  coloured  stones,  yet  the  love  of 
them  hardens  your  heart.  Without  their  colours  they  would 
be  just  ordinary  little  pebbles.  He  who  possesses  the  perfume 
does  not  seek  the  colour;  he  who  has  the  essence  will  not 
forsake  it  for  the  glitter  of  outward  form.  Seek  the  true 
jewel  of  sound  quality  and  no  longer  be  content  with  a 
stone.’ 


THE  RING  OF  SOLOMON 

No  stone  was  ever  so  renowned  as  the  stone  in  the  Ring  of 
Solomon,  yet  it  was  quite  a simple  stone  weighing  no  more 
than  half  a dang.  But  when  Solomon  made  a seal  of  it,  the 
whole  earth  came  under  his  sway.  His  rule  was  established 
and  his  law  extended  to  the  far  horizons.  Though  the  wind 
carried  his  will  to  every  quarter,  he  possessed  only  a stone 
of  half  a dang.  He  said : ' Since  my  realm  and  rule  depend 
on  this  stone,  from  henceforth  no  one  shall  have  such 
power.’ 

Although  Solomon  became  a great  king  because  of  his 
seal,  it  was  this  that  delayed  his  progress  on  the  spiritual 
path;  and  he  came  to  the  Paradise  of  Eden  five  hundred 
years  later  than  the  other  prophets.  If  a stone  could  produce 
such  a state  in  regard  to  Solomon,  what  could  it  do  to  a being 


like  you,  poor  Partridge?  Turn  your  heart  away  from  com- 
mon jewels.  Seek  the  true  jewel  and  be  always  in  quest  of 
the  Good  Jeweller. 


8 

THE  HUMAY 

Now  the  Humay  stood  before  the  assembly,  the  Giver  of 
Shade,  whose  shadow  bestows  pomp  on  kings.  For  this  he 
has  received  the  name  of ‘Humayun’,  the  fortunate,  since 
of  all  creatures  he  has  the  most  ambition.  He  said:  ‘Birds 
of  land  and  sea,  I am  not  a bird  as  you  are.  A high  ambition 
moves  me  and  to  satisfy  it  I am  separated  from  other 
creatures.  I have  subdued  the  dog  of  desire,  therefore  are 
Feridoon  and  Jamshid  dignified.  Kings  are  lifted  up  by  the 
influence  of  my  shadow,  but  beggarly-natured  men  do  not 
please  me.  I give  a bone  to  my  dog  of  desire  and  put  my 
spirit  in  surety  against  it.  How  can  men  turn  their  head  away 
from  him  whose  shadow  creates  kings?  Beneath  my  wings 
everyone  seeks  shelter.  Do  I need  the  friendship  of  the 
lordly  Simurgh  when  I have  royalty  at  my  disposition?’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied : ‘O  slave  of  pride ! Spread  no  more 
your  shadow  and  boast  no  more  of  yourself.  At  this  moment, 
far  from  conferring  power  upon  kings  you  are  like  a dog 
busy  with  a bone.  God  forbid  that  you  put  a Chosroes  on 
the  throne.  But  supposing  that  your  shadow  sets  rulers  on 
their  thrones,  tomorrow  they  will  meet  misfortune  and  be 
forever  deprived  of  their  royalty,  while,  if  they  had  never 
seen  your  shadow,  they  would  not  have  to  face  so  terrible  a 
reckoning  on  the  last  day.’ 

MAHMUD  AND  THE  SAGE 

A pious  man  who  was  on  the  true  path  saw  Sultan  Mahmud 
in  a dream  and  said  to  him:  ‘O  auspicious  King,  how  are 
things  in  the  Kingdom  of  Eternity?’  The  Sultan  replied: 


(23  ) 

‘ Strike  my  body  if  you  wish  but  leave  my  soul  alone.  Say 
nothing,  and  depart,  for  here  one  does  not  speak  of  royalty. 
My  power  was  only  vanity  and  self-pride,  conceit  and  error. 
Can  sovereignty  exalt  a handful  of  earth  ? Sovereignty  belongs 
to  God,  the  Master  of  the  Universe.  Now  that  I have  seen 
my  weaknesses  and  my  impotence,  I am  ashamed  of  my 
royalty.  If  you  wish  to  give  me  a title,  give  me  that  of  “the 
afflicted  one”.  God  is  the  King  of  Nature,  so  do  not  call  me 
king.  Empire  belongs  to  him;  and  I would  be  happy  now 
to  be  a simple  dervish  on  earth.  Would  to  God  he  had  a 
hundred  weUs  to  put  me  in  so  that  I had  not  been  a ruler. 
Rather  would  I have  been  a gleaner  in  the  cornfields.  Call 
Mahmud  a slave.  Give  my  blessings  to  my  son  Masud,  and 
say  to  him : “ If  you  would  have  understanding  take  warning 
from  your  father’s  state.  May  the  wings  and  the  feathers 
wither  of  that  Humay  which  cast  its  shadow  upon  me!”’ 


THE  HAWK  MAKES  AN  EXCUSE 

Next  came  the  Hawk,  with  head  erect,  and  the  bearing  of  a 
soldier.  He  said:  ‘I  who  delight  in  the  company  of  kings  pay 
no  regard  to  other  creatures.  I cover  my  eyes  with  a hood  so 
that  I may  put  my  feet  on  the  king’s  hand.  I am  perfectly 
trained  in  polite  behaviour  and  practise  abstinence  like  any 
penitent  so  that  when  I am  taken  before  a king  I can  perform 
my  duties  exactly  as  is  expected  of  me.  Why  should  I see  the 


(24) 

Simurgh,  even  in  a dream?  Why  should  I rush  heedlessly  to 
him?  I do  not  feel  called  upon  to  take  part  in  this  journey. 
I am  content  with  a morsel  from  the  king’s  hand;  his  court 
is  good  enough  for  me.  He  who  plays  for  royal  favours 
obtains  his  desire;  and  to  be  agreeable  to  the  king  I have  only 
to  take  flight  through  the  boundless  valleys.  I have  no  other 
wish  than  to  pass  my  life  joyfully  in  this  fashion — either 
waiting  for  the  king  or  hunting  at  his  pleasure.’ 

REPLY  OF  THE  HOOPOE 

The  Hoopoe  said : ‘O  you  who  are  attached  to  the  outward 
form  of  things  and  have  no  care  for  essential  values,  the 
Simurgh  is  a being  whose  royalty  becomes  him,  because  he 
is  unique  in  power.  No  true  king  exercises  his  will  foolishly. 
Such  a one  is  faithful  and  forgiving.  Though  a worldly  king 
may  often  be  just,  he  can  also  be  guilty  of  injustice.  The 
nearer  one  is  to  him,  the  more  delicate  is  one’s  position. 
A believer  needs  must  offend  a king,  so  his  life  is  often 
in  danger.  Since  a king  is  compared  to  a fire,  keep  away! 
O you  who  have  lived  near  kings,  take  care  I Listen  to  this : 
There  was  once  a noble  king  who  had  a slave  whose  body 
was  like  silver.  He  loved  him  so  much  that  he  could  not  be 
parted  from  him  for  a moment.  He  gave  him  the  most 
beautiful  clothes  and  set  him  above  his  fellows.  But  the  king 
sometimes  amused  himself  with  shooting  arrows,  and  would 
place  an  apple  on  the  head  of  his  favourite  and  use  it  as  a 
target.  And  when  he  loosed  his  arrow,  the  slave  would  go 
yellow  with  fear.  One  day,  someone  said  to  the  slave:  ‘‘Why 
is  your  face  the  colour  of  gold?  You  are  the  favourite,  then 
why  this  mortal  pallor?”  He  replied:  “If  the  king  were  to 
hit  me  instead  of  the  apple,  he  would  say:  ‘This  slave  is 
about  the  most  useless  thing  in  my  court’;  but  when  his 
arrow  hits  the  mark  everyone  attributes  it  to  his  skill.  As 
for  me,  in  this  painful  situation,  I can  only  hope  that  the 
king  will  continue  to  shoot  straight!”’ 


10 


THE  HERON 

The  Heron  came  in  all  haste  and  at  once  began  to  speak 
about  himself.  ‘ My  charming  house  is  near  the  sea  among 
the  lagoons,  where  none  hears  my  song.  I am  so  inoffensive 
that  no  one  complains  of  me.  Sad  and  melancholy,  I stand 
pensively  on  the  salt  sea’s  verge,  my  heart  filled  with  longing 
for  the  water,  for  if  there  were  none  what  would  become  of 
me!  But  since  I am  not  one  of  those  who  dwell  in  the  sea, 
I am  like  to  die,  my  lips  parched,  on  its  shore.  Though  the 
waters  boil  and  the  waves  break  at  my  feet,  I cannot  swallow 
a single  drop;  yet  if  the  ocean  should  lose  even  a little  of  its 
water  my  heart  would  burn  with  vexation.  For  a creature 
such  as  I my  passion  for  the  sea  is  enough.  I have  not  the 
strength  to  go  in  quest  of  the  Simurgh,  so  I ask  to  be 
excused.  How  could  one  like  me,  who  seeks  only  a drop  of 
water,  possibly  attain  union  with  the  Simurgh?’ 

Said  the  Hoopoe:  ‘O  ignorant  of  the  sea,  don’t  you  know 
that  it  is  full  of  crocodiles  and  other  dangerous  creatures? 
Sometimes  its  water  is  bitter,  sometimes  salt;  sometimes  it  is 
calm,  sometimes  boisterous;  always  changing,  never  stable; 
sometimes  it  flows,  sometimes  it  ebbs.  Many  great  ones  have 
been  swallowed  up  in  its  abyss.  The  diver  in  its  depths  holds 
his  breath  lest  he  should  be  thrown  up  like  a straw.  The  sea 
is  an  element  devoid  of  loyalty.  Do  not  trust  it  or  it  will  end 
by  submerging  you.  It  is  resdess  because  of  its  love  for  its 
friend.  Sometimes  it  rolls  great  billows,  sometimes  it  roars. 
Since  the  sea  cannot  find  what  it  desires,  how  will  you  find 
c 


(26) 

there  a resting  place  for  your  heart ! The  ocean  is  a rill  which 
rises  in  the  way  that  leads  to  its  friend;  why  then  should  you 
remain  here  content,  and  not  strive  to  see  the  face  of  the 
Simurgh?’ 

THE  SAGE  AND  THE  OCEAN 

A sage,  whose  habit  it  was  to  ponder  over  the  meaning  of 
things,  went  to  Ocean  and  asked  why  it  wore  a garment  of 
blue,  since  this  was  the  colour  of  mourning,  and  why  did  it 
boil  without  fire? 

Ocean  replied  to  the  man  of  contemplation : ^ I am  troubled 
because  I am  separated  from  my  friend.  Because  of  my  in- 
sufficiency I am  not  worthy  of  him,  so  I put  on  a garment  of 
blue  as  a sign  of  the  remorse  I feel.  In  my  distress  the  beaches 
of  my  lips  are  dried  up,  and  because  of  the  fire  of  my  love  I 
am  in  a turmoil.  Could  I find  but  a single  drop  of  the  celestial 
water  of  Kausar,  I should  be  in  possession  of  the  gate  of 
eternal  life.  Lacking  this  drop  I shall  die  from  desire  with 
the  thousand  others  who  perish  on  the  way.’ 


II 

THE  OWL 

The  Owl  came  forv'ard  with  a bewildered  air  and  said:  ‘I 
have  chosen  for  my  dwelling  a ruined  and  tumbledown 
house.  I was  born  among  the  ruins  and  there  I take  my 
delight — but  not  in  drinking  wine.  I know  hundreds  of 
habited  places,  but  some  are  in  a state  of  confusion  and 
others  in  a state  of  hatred.  He  who  wishes  to  live  in  peace 


(^7) 

must  go  to  the  ruins,  as  the  madmen  do.  If  I mope  among 
them  it  is  because  of  hidden  treasure.  The  love  of  treasure 
draws  me  there,  for  it  is  to  be  found  among  the  ruins.  Also, 
I can  conceal  my  anxious  quest,  and  hope  to  find  a treasure 
that  is  not  protected  by  a talisman;  if  my  foot  should  light 
on  one,  my  heart’s  desire  will  be  achieved.  I well  believe 
that  love  toward  the  Simurgh  is  not  a fable,  for  it  is  not 
experienced  by  the  heedless;  but  I am  feeble,  and  am  far 
from  being  firm  in  his  love,  since  I love  only  my  treasure 
and  my  ruins.’ 

The  Hoopoe  said  to  him:  ‘O  you  who  are  drunk  with 
love  of  riches,  suppose  you  do  find  a treasure ! Ah  well,  you 
will  die  on  this  treasure,  and  life  will  have  slipped  away 
without  your  having  attained  the  high  aim  of  which  at  least 
you  are  aware.  Love  of  gold  is  a characteristic  of  infidels. 
He  who  makes  an  idol  of  gold  is  another  Thare.  Will  you 
not,  perhaps,  become  as  one  of  the  Samiri  of  the  Israelites 
who  made  the  golden  calf  ? Don’t  you  know  that  everyone 
who  has  been  corrupted  by  the  love  of  gold  will  on  the  day 
of  resurrection  have  his  face  changed,  like  a false  coin,  to 
the  likeness  of  a mouse?’ 


THE  MISER 

A sot  hid  a coffer  of  gold,  and  soon  after,  died.  A year  later 
the  son  saw  his  father  in  a dream,  in  the  form  of  a mouse, 
its  two  eyes  full  of  tears.  It  was  running  backwards  and 
forwards  on  the  place  where  the  gold  was  hidden.  His  son 
asked  him:  ‘What  are  you  doing  here?’  The  father  replied: 
‘I  hid  some  gold  and  have  come  to  see  if  anyone  has  dis- 
covered  it.’  ‘Why  do  you  have  the  form  of  a mouse?’  asked 
the  son.  The  father  said:  ‘ The  soul  of  the  man  who  has  given 
up  everything  for  the  love  of  money  assumes  this  form.  Take 
note  of  me,  O my  son,  and  profit  by  what  you  see.  Renounce 
the  love  of  gold!’ 


12 


THE  SPARROW 

Then  came  the  Sparrow,  of  feeble  body  and  tender  heart, 
trembling  like  a flame  from  head  to  foot.  She  said:  ‘I  am 
dumbfounded  and  crestfallen.  I don’t  know  how  to  exist, 
and  I am  frail  as  a hair.  I have  no  one  to  help  me  and  I have 
not  the  strength  of  an  ant.  I have  neither  down  nor  feathers 
— nothing.  How  can  a weakling  like  me  make  her  way  to 
the  Simurgh?  A sparrow  could  never  do  it.  There  is  no  lack 
of  those  in  the  world  who  seek  this  union,  but  for  a being 
such  as  I it  is  not  becoming.  I do  not  wish  to  begin  such  a 
toilsome  journey  for  something  I can  never  reach.  If  I should 
start  out  for  the  court  of  the  Simurgh  I should  be  con- 
sumed on  the  way.  So  since  I am  not  at  all  fitted  for  this 
enterprise  I shall  be  content  to  seek  here  my  Joseph  in  the 
well.  If  I find  him  and  draw  him  out  I shall  soar  with  him 
from  the  fish  to  the  moon.’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied : ‘O  you,  who  in  your  despondency 
are  sometimes  sad,  sometimes  gay,  I am  not  deceived  by 
these  artful  pleas.  You  are  a little  hypocrite.  Even  in  your 
humility  you  show  a hundred  signs  of  vanity  and  pride.  Not 
another  word,  sew  up  your  lips  and  put  your  foot  forward. 
If  you  bum,  you  will  burn  with  the  others.  And  don’t  com- 
pare yourself  with  Joseph!’ 

STORY  OF  JACOB 

When  Joseph  was  taken,  his  father  Jacob  lost  his  sight 
because  of  the  tears  of  blood  that  flowed  from  his  eyes.  The 
name  of  Joseph  was  always  on  his  lips.  At  last  the  Angel 
Gabriel  went  to  him  and  said : ‘ If  ever  again  you  utter  the 


(^9) 

word  ‘‘Joseph’’  I will  strike  your  name  from  the  roll  of 
prophets  and  messengers.’  When  Jacob  received  this 
message  from  God  the  name  of  Joseph  was  lifted  from  his 
tongue,  but  he  did  not  cease  to  repeat  it  in  his  heart.  One 
night  he  saw  Joseph  in  a dream,  and  would  have  called  to 
him,  but  remembering  God’s  command,  he  beat  his  breast  and 
heaved  a sad  sigh  from  his  immaculate  heart.  Then  Gabriel 
came : ‘ God  says  that  although  you  have  not  pronounced  the 
name  “Joseph”  with  your  tongue,  you  have  heaved  a sigh, 
and  thus  destroyed  all  the  effect  of  your  repentance.’ 

13 

DISCUSSION  BETWEEN  THE  HOOPOE  AND 
THE  BIRDS 

Then  all  the  birds,  one  after  another,  began  to  make  foolish 
excuses.  If  I do  not  repeat  them,  pardon  me,  reader,  for  it 
would  take  too  long.  But  how  can  such  birds  hope  to 
entangle  the  Simurgh  in  their  claws?  So  the  Hoopoe  con- 
tinued her  discourse: 

‘He  who  prefers  the  Simurgh  to  his  own  life  must  struggle 
bravely  with  himself.  If  your  gizzard  will  not  digest  a single 
grain  how  shall  you  share  in  the  feasting  of  the  Simurgh? 
When  you  hesitate  over  a sip  of  wine  how  will  you  drink  a 
large  cup,  O paladin?  If  you  have  not  the  energy  for  an  atom 
how  shall  you  find  the  treasure  of  the  sun?  If  you  can  drown 
in  a drop  of  water,  how  will  you  go  from  the  depths  of  the 
sea  to  the  heavenly  heights?  This  is  not  a simple  perfume; 
and  neither  is  it  a task  for  him  who  has  not  a clean  face,’ 
When  the  birds  had  thought  this  over  they  again  spoke  to 
the  Hoopoe:  ‘You  have  taken  upon  yourself  the  task  of 
showing  us  the  way,  you,  the  best  and  most  powerful  of 
birds.  But  we  are  feeble,  with  neither  down  nor  feathers,  so 
how  shall  we  be  able  at  last  to  reach  the  Sublime  Simurgh? 
If  we  should  arrive  it  would  be  a miracle.  Tell  us  something 


(3o) 

about  this  marvellous  Being  by  means  of  a similitude,  or, 
blind  as  we  are,  we  shall  understand  nothing  of  the  myster}\ 
If  there  were  some  relation  between  this  Being  and  ourselves 
it  would  be  much  easier  for  us  to  set  out.  But,  as  we  see  it, 
he  may  be  compared  to  Solomon,  and  we  to  begging  ants. 
How  can  an  insect  in  the  bottom  of  a pit  mount  up  to  the 
great  Simurgh?  Shall  royalty  be  the  portion  of  the  beggar?’ 

REPLY  OF  THE  HOOPOE 

The  Hoopoe  said:  ‘O  birds  without  aspiration!  How  shall 
love  spring  bountifully  in  a heart  devoid  of  sensibility? 
Begging  the  question  like  this,  which  seems  to  gratify  you, 
will  result  in  nothing.  He  who  loves  sets  out  with  open  eyes 
towards  his  goal  making  a plaything  of  his  life. 

"When  the  Simurgh  manifested  himself  outside  the  veil, 
radiant  as  the  sun,  he  produced  thousands  of  shadows  on 
earth.  When  he  cast  his  glance  on  these  shadows  there 
appeared  birds  in  great  numbers.  The  different  types  of 
birds  that  are  seen  in  the  world  are  thus  only  the  shadow  of 
the  Simurgh.  Know  then,  O ignorant  ones,  that  when  you 
understand  this  you  will  understand  exactly  your  relation  to 
the  Simurgh.  Ponder  over  this  mystery,  but  do  not  reveal  it. 
He  who  acquires  this  knowledge  sinks  into  the  immensity 
of  the  Simurgh;  though  he  must  not  think  that  he  is  God 
on  that  account. 

"If  you  become  this  of  which  I speak  you  will  not  be  God, 
but  you  will  be  immersed  in  God.  Does  a man  thus  im- 
mersed become  transubstantiated?  When  you  understand 
of  whom  you  are  the  shadow  you  will  become  indifferent  to 
life  or  death.  If  the  Simurgh  had  not  wished  to  manifest  him- 
self he  would  not  have  cast  his  shadow;  if  he  had  wished  to 
remain  hidden  his  shadow  would  not  have  appeared  in  the 
world.  All  that  which  is  produced  by  his  shadow  becomes 
visible.  If  your  spirit  is  not  fit  to  see  the  Simurgh,  neither 
will  your  heart  be  a bright  mirror,  fit  to  reflect  him.  It  is  true 


(30 

that  no  eye  is  able  to  contemplate  and  marvel  at  his  beauty, 
nor  is  it  capable  of  understanding ; one  cannot  feel  towards 
the  Simurgh  as  one  feels  towards  the  beauty  of  this  world. 
But  by  his  abounding  grace  he  has  given  us  a mirror  to  re- 
flect himself,  and  this  mirror  is  the  heart.  Look  into  your 
heart  and  there  you  will  see  his  image.’ 

THE  CHARMING  KING 

There  was  once  a king  of  incomparable  charm  and  beauty. 
The  dawn  was  a flash  of  lightning  from  his  countenance,  the 
Angel  Gabriel  an  emanation  of  his  fragrance  and  the  king- 
dom of  beauty  was  the  Koran  of  his  secrets.  The  whole  world 
resounded  with  his  fame,  and  his  love  was  felt  by  every 
creature.  When  he  rode  through  the  city  he  covered  his  face 
with  a crimson  veil;  but  those  who  looked  even  at  the  veil 
lost  their  heads,  and  those  who  uttered  his  name  at  once  cut 
out  their  tongues.  Thousands  died  for  love  of  him;  others 
gave  their  lives  believing  it  better  to  die  at  once  than  to  live 
a hundred  long  lives  away  from  him.  An  astonishing  thing ! 
They  could  neither  endure  his  presence  for  long  nor  could 
they  exist  without  him.  However,  to  those  who  could  endure 
it  he  showed  himself ; those  who  could  not  had  to  be  content 
to  hear  his  voice.  In  consequence,  the  king  ordered  a mirror 
to  be  made  so  that  his  face  could  be  seen  indirectly.  The 
mirror  was  put  up  in  his  palace,  and  he  went  and  looked  in 
it,  so  that  all  could  see  his  reflection. 

So  it  is  with  you.  If  you  cherish  the  beauty  of  your  friend, 
understand  that  your  heart  is  the  mirror,  see  in  it  your  king 
in  the  mansion  of  his  glory.  All  appearances  are  nothing  but 
the  mysterious  shadow  of  the  Simurgh.  If  he  had  revealed  his 
beauty  to  you,  you  would  have  recognized  it  in  his  shadow. 
Whether  there  were  thirty  birds,  ‘Si-murgh’,  or  forty,  you 
would  only  see  his  shadow.  The  Simurgh  is  not  distinct  from 
his  shadow,  to  hold  the  contrary  is  to  err;  the  one  and  the 
other  exist  together.  Seek  reunion ; or  better,  leave  the  shadow 


(30 

and  you  will  discover  the  Secret.  With  good  fortune  you  will 
see  the  Sun  in  the  shadow;  but  if  you  lose  yourself  in  the 
shadow,  how  will  you  achieve  union  with  the  Simurgh? 

MAHMUD  AND  AYAZ 

Aylz  was  afflicted  with  the  evil  eye,  and  had  to  leave  the 
court  of  the  Sultan  Mahmud.  In  despair  he  fell  into  a state 
of  despondency  and  lay  on  his  bed  and  wept.  When  Mahmud 
heard  about  it  he  said  to  one  of  his  attendants:  ‘Go  to  Ayaz 
and  say,  “I  know  that  you  are  sad,  but  I also  am  in  the 
same  state.  Though  my  body  is  far  from  you  my  spirit  is 
near.  O you  who  love  me,  I am  not  absent  from  you  for  a 
moment.  The  evil  eye  has  indeed  done  ill  in  afflicting  one  so 
charming.^’  ’ He  added  to  his  attendant:  ‘Go  at  once,  go  like 
fire,  go  as  the  rushing  water,  go  as  the  lightning  before  the 
thunder!’ 

The  attendant  set  off  like  the  wind  and  in  no  time  reached 
Ayaz.  But  he  found  the  Sultan  already  there,  sitting  before 
his  slave.  And  trembling,  he  said  to  himself:  ‘What  a mis- 
fortune to  have  to  serve  a king;  no  doubt  my  blood  will  be 
shed  today.’  Then  he  said  to  the  Sultan:  ‘I  assure  you  that  I 
haven’t  stopped  for  a moment,  sitting  or  standing;  how  then 
has  the  King  got  here  before  me?  Does  the  King  believe  me? 
If  I have  been  negligent  in  any  way  I acknowledge  my  fault.’ 

‘You  are  not  Mahram,’  said  Mahmud,  ‘how  then  should 
you  be  able  to  travel  as  I have?  I came  by  a secret  way. 
When  I asked  for  news  of  Ayaz  my  spirit  was  already  with 
him.’ 


14 

THE  HOOPOE  TELLS  THEM  ABOUT  THE  PROPOSED 
JOURNEY 

When  she  had  finished  her  discourse  the  birds  began  to 
understand  something  of  the  ancient  mysteries,  and  the 
relation  between  themselves  and  the  Simurgh.  But  though 


(33  ) 

they  were  seized  with  a desire  to  make  the  journey  they 
flinched  from  setting  out,  for  doubts  still  disturbed  their 
minds,  so  they  said  to  the  Hoopoe : ‘ Do  you  wish  us  to  give 
up  our  tranquil  lives  at  once?  We  feeble  birds  by  ourselves 
cannot  expect  to  find  the  way  to  that  sublime  abode  where 
the  Simurgh  has  his  being.’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  H speak  to  you  as  your  guide.  He 
who  loves  does  not  think  about  his  own  life;  to  love  truly 
a man  must  forget  about  himself,  be  he  ascetic  or  libertine. 
If  your  desires  do  not  accord  with  your  spirit,  sacrifice  them, 
and  you  will  come  to  the  end  of  your  journey.  If  the  body  of 
desire  obstructs  the  way,  reject  it;  then  fix  your  eyes  in  front 
and  contemplate.  An  ignorant  person  will  ask,  ‘‘What  con- 
nection is  there  between  belief  or  unbelief,  and  love?”  But 
I say,  “Do  lovers  regard  their  lives?  The  lover  sets  fire  to 
all  hope  of  harvest,  he  puts  the  blade  to  his  neck,  he  pierces 
his  body.  With  love  comes  sorrow  and  the  heart’s  blood. 
Love  loves  the  diflScult  things.” 

‘O  Cup-bearer!  Fill  my  cup  with  the  blood  of  my  heart 
and  if  there  be  no  more,  give  me  the  lees.  Love  is  a cruel 
pain  that  devours  every^thing.  Sometimes  it  tears  the  veil 
from  the  soul,  sometimes  it  draws  it  together.  An  atom  of 
love  is  preferable  to  all  that  exists  between  the  horizons,  an 
atom  of  its  pain  better  than  the  happy  love  of  all  lovers. 
Love  is  the  'very  marrow  of  beings ; but  there  can  be  no  real 
love  without  real  suffering.  Whoever  is  grounded  firm  in 
love  renounces  faith,  religion,  and  unbelief.  Love  will  open 
the  door  of  spiritual  poverty  and  poverty  will  show  you  the 
way  of  unbelief.  When  there  remains  neither  unbelief  nor 
religion,  your  body  and  your  soul  will  disappear;  you  will 
then  be  worthy  of  the  mysteries — if  you  would  fathom  them, 
this  is  the  only  way. 

‘Go  forward  then,  without  fear.  Forsake  childish  things 
and,  above  all,  take  courage;  for  a hundred  vicissitudes  will 
come  upon  you  unawares.’ 


(34) 

STORY  OF  SHAIKH  SAN’aN 

The  Shaikh  San’an  was  a saintly  man  in  his  day,  and  had 
perfected  himself  to  a high  degree.  For  fifty  years  he  had 
remained  in  his  retreat  with  four  hundred  disciples,  who 
worked  on  themselves  day  and  night.  He  had  great  know- 
Ir-dge,  and  benefited  by  outer  and  inner  revelation.  Much 
of  his  life  had  been  spent  in  making  pilgrimages  to  Mecca. 
His  prayers  and  fasts  were  without  number  and  he  omitted 
none  of  the  practices  of  the  Sunnites.  He  could  work 
miracles,  and  his  breath  healed  the  sick  and  depressed. 

One  night  he  dreamed  that  he  went  from  Mecca  to  Greece 
and  there  worshipped  an  idol;  and  waking  grief-stricken 
from  this  oppressive  dream  he  said  to  his  disciples:  ‘I  must 
set  out  at  once  for  Greece  to  see  if  I can  discover  the  meaning 
of  this  dream.’ 

With  his  four  hundred  disciples  he  left  the  Ka’aba  and  in 
time  arrived  in  Greece.  They  travelled  from  end  to  end  of 
that  country,  and  one  day  by  chance  came  to  where  a young 
girl  was  sitting  on  a balcony.  This  girl  was  a Christian,  and 
the  expression  of  her  face  showed  that  she  possessed  the 
faculty  of  pondering  on  the  things  of  God.  Her  beauty  was 
like  the  sun  in  splendour,  and  her  dignity  as  the  Signs  of  the 
Zodiac.  From  jealousy  of  her  radiance  the  morning  star 
loitered  above  her  house.  Who  caught  his  heart  in  her  hair 
put  on  the  belt  of  a Christian;  whose  desire  lighted  on  the 
ruby  of  her  lips  lost  his  head.  The  morn  took  on  a darker 
tint  because  of  her  black  hair,  the  land  of  Greece  wrinkled 
up  because  of  the  beauty  of  her  freckles.  Her  two  eyes  were 
a lure  for  lovers;  her  arched  brows  formed  tender  sickles 
over  twin  moons.  When  power  lighted  the  pupils  of  her 
eyes  a hundred  hearts  became  her  prey.  Her  face  sparkled 
like  a living  flame,  and  the  moist  rubies  of  her  lips  could 
make  a whole  world  thirst.  Her  languorous  lashes  were  a 
hundred  daggers,  and  her  mouth  was  so  small  that  even 
words  could  not  pass.  Her  waist,  slender  as  a hair,  was 


(35) 

squeezed  through  her  zunnar;  and  the  silver  dimple  of  her 
chin  was  as  vivifying  as  the  discourses  of  Jesus. 

When  she  lifted  a corner  of  her  veil  the  heart  of  the 
shaikh  took  fire;  and  a single  hair  bound  his  loins  with  a 
hundred  zunnars.  He  could  not  take  his  eyes  from  this 
young  Christian,  and  such  was  his  love  that  his  will  slipped 
from  his  hands.  Unbelief  from  her  hair  strewed  itself  on  his 
faith.  He  cried  out:  "Oh,  how  terrible  is  this  love  that  I have 
for  her.  When  religion  leaves  you,  of  what  good  is  the 
heart!’ 

When  his  companions  understood  what  had  happened, 
and  saw  the  state  he  was  in,  they  held  their  heads  in  their 
hands.  Some  began  to  reason  with  him,  but  he  refused  to 
listen.  He  could  only  stand  day  and  night,  his  eyes  fixed  on 
the  balcony  and  his  mouth  open.  The  stars  that  glowed  like 
lamps  borrowed  heat  from  this  holy  man  whose  heart  was 
on  fire.  His  love  grew  until  he  was  beside  himself.  "O 
Lord,’  he  prayed,  ‘in  my  life  I have  fasted  and  suffered,  but 
never  have  I suffered  like  this;  I am  in  torment.  The  night  is 
as  long  and  as  black  as  her  hair.  Where  is  the  lamp  of 
Heaven?  Have  my  sighs  extinguished  it  or  has  it  hidden 
itself  from  jealousy?  Where  is  my  good  fortune?  Why  does 
it  not  help  me  to  get  the  love  of  this  girl?  Where  is  my 
reason  to  make  use  of  my  knowledge?  Where  is  my  hand  to 
put  dust  on  my  head?  Where  is  my  foot  to  walk  to  my 
beloved,  and  my  eye  to  see  her  face?  Where  is  my  beloved  to 
give  me  her  heart?  What  is  this  love,  this  grief,  this  pain?’ 

The  friends  of  the  shaikh  came  again  to  him.  One  said: 
‘O  worthy  shaikh,  lift  yourself  up  and  drive  away  this 
temptation.  Take  hold  of  yourself  and  perform  the  ordained 
ablutions.’  He  replied:  ‘Do  you  not  know  that  this  night  I 
have  made  a hundred  ablutions,  and  with  my  heart’s  blood?’ 
Another  said:  ‘Where  is  your  chaplet?  How  can  you  pray 
without  it?’  He  replied:  ‘I  have  thrown  away  my  chaplet  so 
that  I may  girdle  myself  with  a Christian  zunnar.’  Another 


(56) 

said : ‘O  saintly  old  man,  if  you  have  sinned  repent  without 
delay.’  ‘I  repent  now,’  he  replied,  ‘of  having  followed  the 
true  law,  and  I only  wish  to  give  up  that  absurdity.’  Another 
said:  ‘Leave  this  place  and  go  and  worship  God.’  He 
replied:  ‘If  my  idol  were  here  it  would  become  me  to  bow 
down  before  her.’  Another  said:  ‘Then,  you  will  not  even 
try  to  repent!  Are  you  no  longer  a follower  of  Islam?’  The 
shaikh  replied:  ‘No  one  repents  more  than  I that  I was  not 
in  love  until  now.’  Another  said:  ‘The  infernal  regions  are 
waiting  for  you  if  you  continue  on  this  path;  but  watch 
yourself,  and  you  will  avoid  them.'  He  replied:  ‘If  heU  is 
there  it  is  only  from  my  sighs,  which  would  feed  seven  hells.’ 

Seeing  that  their  words  produced  no  effect  on  the  shaikh, 
although  they  pleaded  with  him  all  night,  his  friends  went 
away.  Meanwhile  the  Turk  of  the  Morning,  with  sabre  and 
golden  buckler,  cut  off  the  head  of  Black  Night,  so  that  the 
world  of  illusion  was  bathed  in  the  radiance  of  the  Sun. 
The  shaikh,  plaything  of  his  love,  wandered  with  the  dogs, 
and  for  a month  sat  in  the  street  hoping  to  see  her  face.  The 
dust  was  his  bed  and  her  doorstep  his  pillow. 

Then  the  beautiful  Christian,  seeing  that  he  was  hopelessly 
in  love,  veiled  herself,  and  went  out  and  said  to  him: 
‘O  shaikh,  how  is  it  that  you,  an  ascetic,  are  so  drunk  with 
the  wine  of  polytheism,  and  sit  in  a Christian  street  in  such 
a state?  If  you  adore  me  like  this  you  will  go  mad.’  The 
shaikh  replied:  ‘It  is  because  you  have  stolen  my  heart. 
Either  give  it  back  or  accept  my  love.  If  you  wish  I will  lay 
down  my  life  for  you,  but  you  may  restore  that  life  by  a 
touch  of  your  lips.  Because  of  you  my  heart  is  on  fire.  I have 
shed  tears  like  rain  and  my  eyes  have  lost  their  sight.  Where 
my  heart  was  there  is  only  blood.  If  I were  united  to  you  my 
life  would  be  restored.  You  are  the  sun,  I the  shadow.  I am 
a lost  man,  but  if  you  will  incline  to  me  I will  take  under  my 
wing  the  seven  cupolas  of  the  world.  Do  not  leave  me,  I 
implore  you  1 ’ 


(37) 

‘O  you  old  driveller!’  she  said,  ‘aren’t  you  ashamed  to 
use  camphor  for  your  winding  sheet?  You  should  blush  for 
suggesting  intimacy  with  me  with  your  cold  breath!  You 
had  better  wrap  yourself  in  a shroud  than  spend  your  time 
on  me.  You  cannot  inspire  love.  Go  away!’ 

The  shaikh  replied : ‘ Say  what  you  will,  I still  love  you. 
What  does  it  matter  whether  one  is  young  or  old,  love 
affects  all  hearts.’ 

She  said:  ‘Very  well,  if  you  are  not  to  be  denied,  listen  to 
me.  You  must  wash  your  hands  of  Islam;  for  love  which  is 
not  identified  with  its  beloved  is  only  colour  and  perfume.’ 

He  said:  ‘I  will  do  all  that  you  wish.  I will  undertake  all 
that  you  command,  you,  whose  body  is  like  silver.  I am 
your  slave.  Put  a lock  of  your  hair  on  my  neck  to  remind 
me  of  my  slavery.’ 

‘If  you  are  a man  of  action,’  said  the  young  Christian,  ‘you 
must  do  four  things : prostrate  yourself  before  the  idols,  burn 
the  Koran,  drink  wine,  and  shut  your  eyes  to  your  religion.’ 

He  said : ‘ I will  drink  wine  to  your  beauty  but  the  other 
three  things  I cannot  do,’  ‘Very  well,’  she  said,  ‘come  and 
drink  wine  with  me,  then  you  will  soon  accept  the  other 
conditions.’ 

She  led  him  to  a temple  of  magicians,  where  he  saw  a 
very  strange  gathering.  They  sat  down  to  a banquet  at  which 
the  hostess  was  distinguished  by  her  beauty.  His  beloved 
handed  him  a cup  of  wine,  and  when  he  took  it  and  looked 
at  the  smiling  rubies  of  her  lips,  like  two  lids  of  a casket, 
the  fire  blazed  in  his  heart  and  a stream  of  blood  rushed  to 
his  eyes.  He  tried  to  recall  the  sacred  books  he  had  read  and 
written  on  religion,  and  the  Koran  that  he  knew  so  well; 
but  when  the  wine  passed  from  the  cup  into  his  stomach  he 
forgot  them  all;  his  spiritual  knowledge  was  washed  away. 
He  lost  his  free  will  and  let  slip  his  heart  from  his  hand. 
When  he  tried  to  put  his  hand  on  her  neck,  she  said:  ‘You 
only  pretend  to  love.  You  do  not  understand  the  mystery 


(38) 

of  love.  If  you  are  sure  of  your  love  you  may  find  the  way 
to  my  curled  locks.  Lose  yourself  in  unbelief  by  the  way 
of  my  tangled  ringlets;  follow  the  locks  of  my  hair,  and  you 
may  put  your  hand  on  my  neck.  But  if  you  do  not  wish  to 
follow  my  way,  get  up  and  go;  and  take  the  cloak  and  staff 
of  a faquir.’ 

At  this,  the  amorous  shaikh  was  crestfallen;  and  now  he 
yielded  without  more  ado  to  his  destiny.  The  wine  he  had 
drunk  made  his  head  as  uncertain  as  a compass.  The  wine 
was  old  and  his  love  was  young.  How  could  he  have  been 
otherwise  than  drunk  and  in  love? 

'O  Splendour  of  the  Moon,’  he  said,  ‘tell  me  what  you 
wish.  If  I was  not  an  idolater  before  I lost  my  wits,  now  that 
I am  drunk  I will  burn  the  Koran  before  the  idol.’ 

The  young  beauty  said:  ‘You  are  now  really  my  man. 
You  are  worthy  of  me.  Till  now  you  were  uncooked  in  love, 
but  having  acquired  experience  you  are  roasted.  Good!’ 

When  the  Christians  heard  that  the  shaikh  had  embraced 
their  faith  they  carried  him,  still  drunk,  into  the  church  and 
told  him  to  girdle  himself  with  a zunnar.  He  did  this  and 
threw  his  dervdsh  mantle  into  the  fire,  forsook  the  Faith, 
and  delivered  himself  up  to  the  practices  of  the  Christian 
religion. 

He  said  to  the  girl:  ‘O  charming  lady,  no  one  has  ever 
done  as  much  for  a woman  as  I have  done.  I have  wor- 
shipped your  idols,  I have  drunk  wine,  and  I have  given 
up  the  true  Faith.  All  this  I have  done  for  love  of  you,  and 
that  I may  have  you.’ 

Again  she  said  to  him:  ‘Old  driveller,  slave  of  love,  how 
can  a woman  such  as  I be  united  to  a faquir?  I need  silver 
and  gold,  and  since  y^ou  have  none,  take  your  head  and  go.’ 

The  shaikh  said:  ‘O  lovely  woman,  your  body  is  a cypress 
and  your  breasts  are  silver.  If  you  repulse  me  you  will  drive 
me  to  despair.  The  thought  of  possessing  you  has  thrown 
me  into  a turmoil.  On  account  of  you  my  friends  have 


( 39) 

become  my  enemies.  As  you  are,  so  are  they;  what  shall  I 
do?  O my  beloved,  I had  rather  be  in  hell  with  you  than  in 
paradise  without  you.’ 

At  last  she  relented,  and  the  shaikh  became  her  man,  and 
she  too  began  to  feel  the  flame  of  love.  But  to  try  him  further 
she  said:  ‘Now,  for  my  dowry,  O imperfect  man,  go  and 
look  after  my  herd  of  pigs  for  the  space  of  a year,  and  then 
we  shall  pass  our  lives  together  in  joy  or  sadness!’  Without 
a protest,  this  shaikh  of  the  Ka’aba,  this  saint,  resigned  him- 
self to  becoming  a hog-ward. 

In  the  nature  of  each  of  us  there  are  a hundred  pigs.  O you, 
who  are  non-entities,  you  are  thinking  only  of  the  danger 
that  the  shaikh  was  in  1 The  danger  is  to  be  found  in  each  one 
of  us,  and  it  raises  its  head  from  the  moment  we  start  out  on 
the  path  of  self-knowledge.  If  you  do  not  know  your  own 
pigs  then  you  do  not  know  the  Path.  But  if  you  do  set  out 
you  will  meet  a thousand  pigs — a thousand  idols.  Drive 
away  these  pigs,  burn  these  idols  on  the  plain  of  love;  or 
else  be  like  the  shaikh,  dishonoured  by  love. 

Well,  then,  when  the  news  spread  that  the  shaikh  had 
become  a Christian,  his  companions  were  in  great  distress 
and  all  but  one  went  away,  who  said  to  him:  ‘Tell  us  the 
secret  of  this  matter  so  that  we  may  become  Christians  with 
you.  We  do  not  wish  you  to  remain  an  apostate  alone,  so 
we  will  take  the  Christian  zunnar.  If  you  do  not  agree  we 
shall  return  to  the  Ka’aba  and  spend  our  time  in  prayer  in 
order  not  to  see  that  which  we* see  now.’ 

The  shaikh  said:  ‘My  soul  is  full  of  sadness.  Go  where 
your  wishes  carry  you.  As  for  me,  the  church  is  my  place, 
and  the  young  Christian  my  destiny.  Do  you  know  why  you 
are  free?  It  is  because  you  are  not  in  my  position.  If  you 
were,  I should  have  a companion  in  my  unhappy  love.  Re- 
turn then,  dear  friend,  to  the  Ka’aba,  for  no  one  can  share 
my  present  state.  If  they  should  ask  about  me  say:  “His 
eyes  are  full  of  blood,  his  mouth  full  of  poison;  he  remains 


(4°) 

in  the  jaws  of  the  dragons  of  violence.  No  infidel  wQuld 
consent  to  do  what  this  proud  Musulman  has  done  by  the 
effect  of  destiny.  A young  Christian  has  caught  his  neck  in 
a noose  of  her  hair.”  If  they  reproach  me,  say  that  many  fall 
by  the  way  on  this  road  which  has  neither  beginning  nor 
end,  but  some  by  chknce  will  be  safe  from  descent  and 
danger.’  With  this  he  turned  his  face  from  his  friend  and 
went  back  to  the  herd. 

His  followers,  who  had  been  watching  from  a distance, 
wept  bitterly.  Finally,  they  journeyed  back  to  the  Ka’aba, 
and  ashamed  and  bewildered  hid  themselves  in  a corner. 

Now  in  the  Ka’aba  there  was  a friend  of  the  shaikh  who 
was  a seer,  and  who  was  on  the  true  path.  No  one  knew  the 
shaikh  better  than  he,  though  he  had  not  accompanied  him 
to  Greece.  When  this  man  asked  for  news  the  disciples 
related  all  that  had  happened  to  the  shaikh,  and  they  asked 
what  ugly  branch  of  a tree  had  pierced  his  breast,  and 
whether  this  had  happened  by  the  will  of  fate.  They  said 
that  a young  infidel  had  bound  him  with  a single  hair  and 
barred  him  from  the  hundred  ways  of  Islam.  "He  dallies  with 
her  ringlets  and  freckles,  and  has  burnt  his  khirka.  He  has 
forsaken  his  religion  and  now  girdled  with  a zunnar  he  looks 
after  a herd  of  pigs.  But  though  he  has  staked  his  very  soul 
we  feel  there  is  still  hope.’ 

Hearing  this,  the  disciple’s  face  turned  the  colour  of  gold, 
and  he  began  to  lament  bitterly.  Then  he  said:  ‘Companions 
in  misfortune,  in  religion  there  is  neither  man  nor  woman. 
When  an  unfortunate  friend  needs  help  it  sometimes  happens 
that  only  a single  person  in  a thousand  can  be  of  use.’  He 
then  reproached  them  for  leaving  the  shaikh  and  said  that 
they  should  even  have  become  Christians  for  his  sake.  He 
added:  ‘A  friend  must  remain  a friend.  It  is  in  misfortune 
that  you  discover  on  whom  you  can  rely;  for  in  good 
fortune  you  will  have  a thousand  friends.  Now  that  the 
shaikh  has  fallen  into  the  crocodile’s  jaws  everyone  stays 


(41  ) 

away  from  him  in  order  to  keep  their  reputation.  If  you  shun 
him  because  of  this  strange  happening  you  will  have  been 
tried  and  found  wanting.’ 

‘We  offered  to  stay  with  him/  they  said,  ‘and  even  agreed 
to  become  idolaters.  But  he  is  an  experienced  and  learned 
man,  and  we  trust  him,  so  when  he  told  us  to  go,  we 
returned  here.’ 

The  faithful  disciple  replied:  ‘If  you  really  wish  to  act 
you  must  knock  on  the  door  of  God;  then,  by  prayer,  you 
will  be  admitted  to  his  presence.  You  should  have  been 
pleading  with  God  for  your  shaikh,  each  reciting  a different 
prayer;  and  God,  seeing  your  bewildered  state,  would  have 
given  him  back  to  you.  Why  have  you  refrained  from  knock- 
ing at  the  door  of  God?’ 

At  this  they  were  ashamed  to  raise  their  heads.  But  he 
said:  ‘This  is  no  time  for  regrets.  Let  us  go  now  to  the 
court  of  God.  Let  us  lie  in  the  dust,  and  cover  ourselves  with 
the  garment  of  supplication  that  we  may  recover  our  leader!  ’ 

The  disciples  at  once  set  out  for  Greece,  and  having 
arrived  there  remained  near  the  shaikh.  For  forty  days  and 
forty  nights  they  prayed.  During  these  forty  days  and  forty 
nights  they  neither  ate  nor  slept;  they  tasted  neither  bread 
nor  water.  At  last  the  power  of  the  prayers  of  these  sincere 
men  made  itself  felt  in  Heaven.  Angels  and  archangels  and 
all  the  Saints  robed  in  green  oii  the  heights  and  in  the 
valleys,  now  arrayed  themselves  in  the  garments  of  mourn- 
ing. The  arrow  of  prayer  had  reached  its  mark.  When  morn- 
ing came,  a musk-laden  zephyr  blew  softly  upon  the  faithful 
disciple  at  prayer  in  his  cell,  and  the  world  was  unveiled  to 
his  spirit.  He  saw  the  Prophet  Muhammad  approaching, 
radiant  as  the  morn,  two  locks  of  hair  falling  upon  his  breast; 
the  shadow  of  God  was  the  sun  of  his  countenance,  the  desire 
of  a hundred  worlds  was  attached  to  each  of  his  hairs.  His 
gracious  smile  drew  all  men  to  him.  The  disciple  rose  up  and 
said:  ‘O  messenger  of  God,  the  guide  of  all  creatures,  help 

D 


(42) 

me!  Our  shaikh  has  strayed.  Show  him  the  way,  I implore 
you  in  the  name  of  the  Most  High  I ’ 

Muhammad  said:  ‘O  you  who  see  things  with  the  inner 
eye,  because  of  your  efforts  your  pure  desires  shall  be 
gratified.  Between  the  shaikh  and  God  there  has  been  for 
a long  time  a black  speck;  but  I have  poured  out  the  dew 
of  supplication  and  have  scattered  it  on  the  dust  of  his  exis- 
tence. He  has  repented  and  his  sin  is  wiped  away.  The  faults 
of  a hundred  worlds  can  disappear  in  the  vapour  of  a 
moment  of  repentance.  When  the  ocean  of  good-will  is 
moved  its  waves  wash  out  the  sins  of  men  and  women.’ 

The  disciple  uttered  a cry  that  moved  all  heaven.  He  ran 
and  told  his  companions  the  good  news,  then  weeping  for 
joy  hastened  to  where  the  shaikh  was  keeping  the  pigs.  But 
the  shaikh  was  as  a fire,  as  one  illumined.  He  had  cast  off  the 
Christian  belt,  thrown  away  the  girdle,  torn  the  bonnet  of 
drunkenness  from  his  head  and  renounced  Christianity. 
He  saw  himself  as  he  was  and  shedding  tears  of  remorse 
lifted  his  hands  to  heaven;  all  that  he  had  forsaken — the 
Koran,  the  mysteries  and  prophecies,  came  back  to  him, 
and  he  was  delivered  from  his  misery  and  folly.  They  said  to 
him:  ‘Now  is  the  hour  of  gratitude  and  thankfulness.  The 
Prophet  has  interceded  for  you.  Thanks  be  to  God  that  he 
has  lifted  you  out  of  an  ocean  of  pitch  and  placed  your  foot 
on  the  way  of  the  Sun.’ 

The  shaikh  thereupon  resumed  his  khirka,  performed  his 
ablutions,  and  set  out  for  the  Hejaz. 

While  this  was  happening  the  Christian  girl  saw  in  a 
dream  the  sun  descending  to  her,  and  heard  these  words: 
‘Follow  your  shaikh,  embrace  his  faith,  be  his  dust.  You 
who  are  soiled,  be  pure  as  he  is  now.  You  led  him  in  your 
way,  enter  now  in  his.’ 

She  woke;  a light  broke  on  her  spirit,  and  she  longed  to 
set  out  on  her  quest.  Her  hand  seized  her  heart,  and  her 
heart  fell  from  her  hand.  But  when  she  realized  that  she  was 


(45) 

alone,  and  had  no  idea  of  the  way,  her  joy  was  changed  to 
weeping  and  she  ran  out  to  throw  dust  on  her  head.  Then 
she  started  out  in  pursuit  of  the  shaikh  and  his  disciples;  but 
growing  wear}^  and  distraught,  covered  with  sweat,  she 
threw  herself  on  the  ground  and  cried  out:  ‘May  God  the 
Creator  forgive  me!  I am  a woman,  disgusted  with  life.  Do 
not  strike  me  down,  for  I struck  you  in  ignorance  and 
through  ignorance  committed  many  faults.  Forget  the  ill  I 
have  done.  I accept  the  true  Faith.’ 

An  inner  voice  apprised  the  shaikh  of  this.  He  'stopped, 
and  said:  ‘That  young  girl  is  no  longer  an  infidel.  Light  has 
come  to  her  and  she  has  entered  our  Way.  Let  us  go  back. 
One  can  now  be  intimately  bound  to  one’s  idol  without  sin.’ 

But  his  companions  said:  ‘Now  what  is  the  use  of  all 
your  repentance  and  remorse!  Are  you  going  back  to  your 
love?’  He  told  them  of  the  voice  he  had  heard,  and  reminded 
them  that  he  had  renounced  his  former  ways.  So  they  went 
back  until  they  came  to  where  the  girl  lay.  Her  face  had 
gone  the  colour  of  yellow  gold,  her  feet  were  bare,  her  dress 
torn.  As  the  shaikh  bent  down  to  her  she  swooned  away. 
When  she  came  to  herself  her  tears  fell  like  dew  from  roses, 
and  she  said:  ‘I  am  consumed  with  shame  because  of  you. 
Lift  the  veil  of  the  secret  and  instruct  me  in  Islam  so  that  I 
may  walk  in  the  Way.’ 

When  this  fair  idol  was  at  last  numbered  among  the  faith- 
ful, the  companions  shed  tears  of  joy.  But  her  heart  was 
impatient  to  be  delivered  from  sorrow.  ‘O  shaikh,’  she  said, 
‘my  strength  is  gone.  I wish  to  leave  this  dusty  deafening 
world.  Farewell,  Shaikh  San’an.  I confess  my  faults. 
Pardon  me,  and  let  me  go.’ 

So  this  moon  of  beauty  who  had  had  no  more  than  half 
a life,  shook  it  from  her  hand.  The  sun  hid  itself  behind  the 
clouds  while  her  sweet  soul  separated  itself  from  her  body. 
She,  a drop  in  the  ocean  of  illusion,  had  returned  to  the  true 
ocean. 


(44) 

We  all  leave  as  the  wind;  she  is  gone  and  we  also  shall 
go.  Such  things  often  happen  in  the  way  of  love.  There  is 
despair  and  mercy,  illusion  and  security.  Though  the  body 
of  desire  cannot  understand  the  secrets,  adversity  cannot 
knock  away  the  polo  ball  of  good  fortune.  One  must  hear 
with  the  ear  of  the  mind  and  the  heart,  not  with  that  of  the 
body.  The  struggle  of  the  spirit  with  the  body  of  desire  is 
unending.  Lament!  For  there  is  cause  to  mourn. 


15 

THE  BIRDS  Discuss  THE  PROPOSED  JOURNEY 
TO  THE  SIMURGH 

When  they  had  pondered  over  the  story  of  Shaikh  San’an, 
the  birds  decided  to  give  up  all  their  former  way  of  life.  The 
thought  of  the  Simurgh  lifted  them  out  of  their  apathy;  love 
for  him  alone  filled  their  hearts,  and  they  began  to  consider 
how  to  Start  on  the  journey.  They  said:  ‘First,  we  must  have 
a guide  to  tie  and  untie  the  knots.  We  need  a leader  who  will 
tell  us  what  to  do,  one  who  can  save  us  from  this  deep  sea. 
We  will  obey  him  from  our  hearts  and  do  what  he  says,  be 
it  pleasant  or  unpleasant,  so  that  our  ball  will  fall  on  the 
mallet  of  the  Caucasus.  Then  the  atom  will  be  united  to  the 
majestic  sun;  and  the  shadow  of  the  Simurgh  will  fall  on  us. 
Now,  let  us  draw  lots  for  a leader.  He  on  whom  the  lot  falls 
shall  be  our  guide;  he  shall  be  great  among  the  small.’ 

Then  began  a commotion,  everyone  talking  at  once,  but 
when  everything  was  ready,  the  twittering  and  chattering 
died  down  and  the  birds  fell  silent.  The  drawing  was  con- 
ducted with  due  ceremony,  and  eventually  the  lot  fell  on 
the  spirited  Hoopoe.  All  with  one  accord  agreed  and  pro- 
mised to  obey  her  even  at  the  risk  of  their  lives,  and  to  spare 
neither  soul  nor  body.  The  Hoopoe  came  forward  and  a 
crown  was  placed  on  her  head. 


(45  ) 

At  the  setting-out  place,  so  great  was  the  number  of  birds 
who  flocked  there  that  they  hid  the  moon  and  the  fish;  but 
when  they  saw  the  entrance  to  the  first  valley,  they  flew  up 
to  the  clouds  in  fright.  Then,  with  much  fluttering  of  wings 
and  feathers  and  mutual  encouragement,  their  eagerness  to 
renounce  ever}"thing  revived.  But  the  task  before  them  was 
heavy  and  the  way  was  long.  Silence  brooded  over  the  road 
which  stretched  before  them  and  a bird  asked  the  Hoopoe 
why  it  was  so  deserted.  ‘Because  of  the  awe  that  the  King 
inspires,  to  whose  dwelling  it  leads"  she  answered. 

ANECDOTE  OF  BAYAZID  BISTAMI 

One  night  when  the  Shaikh  Bayazid  went  out  from  the  town 
he  noticed  that  a profound  silence  lay  over  the  plain.  The 
moon  lighted  the  world  making  the  night  as  bright  as  day. 
The  stars  clustered  according  to  their  sympathies,  and  each 
constellation  had  its  special  function.  The  shaikh  walked  on 
without  seeing  any  movement  or  a single  soul.  His  heart 
was  stirred  and  he  said:  ‘Lord,  a piercing  sadness  moves  me. 
Why  is  it  that  a court  so  sublime  is  without  eager  wor- 
shippers?" ‘Be  not  amazed,"  an  inner  voice  answered,  ‘the 
King  does  not  admit  ever^^one  to  his  court.  His  dignity  does 
not  suffer  him  to  receive  tramps  at  his  door.  When  the  sanc- 
tuary of  our  splendour  sheds  its  effulgence  it  disdains  the 
sleepy  and  the  heedless.  You  are  one  of  a thousand  who 
crave  admission  and  you  must  wait  patiently." 


l6 

THE  BIRDS  SET  OUT 

Fear  and  apprehension  drew  plaintive  cries  from  the  birds 
as  they  faced  a road  without  end,  where  the  strong  wind  of 
detachment  from  earthly  things  split  the  vault  of  heaven.  In 
their  anxiety  they  crowded  together  and  asked  the  Hoopoe 


(46) 

for  advice.  They  said:  ‘We  do  not  know  how  we  should 
present  ourselves  to  the  King  with  due  reverence.  But  you 
have  been  in  the  presence  of  Solomon,  and  know  the  usages 
of  etiquette.  Also  you  have  ascended  and  descended  this 
road,  and  many  times  flown  round  the  earth.  You  are  our 
Imam,  to  bind  and  to  loose.  We  ask  you  now  to  go  up  into 
the  minabar  and  instruct  us.  Tell  us  about  the  road  and 
about  the  King’s  court  and  the  ceremonies  there,  for  we  do 
not  wish  to  behave  foolishly.  Also,  all  kinds  of  difficulties 
arise  in  our  minds,  and  for  this  journey  one  needs  to  be  free 
from  disquiet.  We  have  many  questions  to  ask,  and  we  wish 
you  to  resolve  our  misgivings,  otherwise  we  shall  not  see 
clearly  on  this  long  road.’ 

The  Hoopoe  then  set  the  crown  on  her  head,  sat  on  her 
throne  and  disposed  herself  to  speak  to  them.  When  the 
army  of  birds  was  ranged  in  front  of  her  in  ranks,  the 
Nightingale  and  the  Turtle-dove  went  up  and  as  two  readers 
with  the  same  voice  together  gave  forth  a melody  so  sweet 
that  all  who  heard  were  lifted  out  of  themselves.  Then  one 
after  another,  a number  of  birds  went  up  to  her  to  speak 
about  their  difficulties  and  to  make  excuses. 


17 

SPEECH  OF  THE  FIRST  BIRD 

The  first  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘O  you  who  have  been 
made  our  leader,  tell  us  what  makes  you  stand  out  from  us. 
Since  you  seem  to  be  as  us,  and  we  as  you,  in  what  lies  the 
difference?  What  sins  of  the  body  or  of  the  soul  have  we 
committed  that  we  are  ignorant  while  you  have  under- 
standing?’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘Know,  O bird,  that  Solomon  once 
saw  me  by  chance;  and  that  my  good  fortune  was  not  the 
result  of  gold  or  silver,  but  of  this  lucky  meeting.  How  can 


(47) 

a creature  profit  from  obedience  alone?  Iblis  himself  obeys. 
Nevertheless,  if  anyone  counsels  the  rejection  of  obedience 
then  malediction  shall  be  on  him  for  ever.  Practise  obedience 
and  you  will  win  a glance  from  the  true  Solomon.’ 


MAHMUD  AND  THE  FISHERMAN 

Sultan  Mahmud  was  once  separated  from  his  army,  and  all 
alone  galloped  away  like  the  wind.  By  and  by  he  saw  a 
small  boy  sitting  on  the  bank  of  a river  into  which  he  had 
cast  his  net.  The  Sultan  went  up  to  him  and  noticing  that 
he  was  dejected  and  depressed  said:  ‘Dear  child,  what  makes 
you  so  sad?  Never  have  I seen  anyone  so  cast  down.’  ‘O 
Illustrious  Prince,’  he  replied,  ‘there  are  seven  of  us;  we 
have  no  father,  and  our  mother  is  very  poor.  Each  day  I 
come  and  try  to  catch  fish  for  supper.  Only  when  I succeed 
in  landing  some  do  we  have  an  evening  meal.’ 

‘Would  you  like  me  to  have  a try?’  asked  the  Sultan.  The 
boy  consenting,  the  Sultan  cast  the  net,  which,  sharing  in 
his  good  fortune  quickly  took  a hundred  fish.  At  this,  the 
boy  said  to  himself^,  ‘My  fortune  is  astonishing.  What  luck 
that  all  these  fish  have  tumbled  into  my  net.’  But  the  Sultan 
said:  ‘Don’t  deceive  yourself,  my  child,  I am  the  cause  of 
your  good  luck.  The  Sultan  has  caught  these  fish  for  you.’ 
So  saying,  he  mounted  his  horse.  The  boy  asked  him  to 
take  his  share,  but  the  Sultan  refused,  saying  that  he  would 
take  the  next  day’s  catch.  ‘ Tomorrow,  you  shall  fish  for  me,’ 
he  said.  He  then  returned  to  his  palace.  Next  day  he  sent  one 
of  his  officers  for  the  boy.  When  they  arrived  he  made  the 
boy  sit  on  the  throne  beside  him.  ‘ Sire,’  said  one  of  his 
courtiers,  ‘this  boy  is  a beggar!’  ‘Never  mind,’  replied  the 
Sultan,  ‘he  is  now  my  companion.  Seeing  that  we  have 
formed  a partnership  I cannot  send  him  away.’  So  the  Sultan 
treated  him  as  an  equal.  At  last  someone  asked  the  boy, 
‘How  has  it  come  about  that  you  are  so  honoured?’  The  boy 


(48) 

replied:  'Joy  has  come,  and  sorrow  is  past,  because  I met 
with  a fortunate  monarch.’ 


MAHMUD  AND  THE  WOODCUTTER 

Another  time  when  Sultan  Mahmud  was  riding  alone  he 
met  an  old  woodcutter  leading  his  donkey  loaded  with 
brambles.  At  that  moment  the  donkey  stumbled,  and  as  he 
fell  the  thorns  skinned  the  old  man’s  head.  The  Sultan 
seeing  the  brambles  on  the  ground,  the  donkey  upside 
down,  and  the  man  rubbing  his  head,  asked;  ‘O  unlucky 
man,  do  you  need  a friend?’  'Indeed  I do,’  replied  the 
woodcutter.  'Good  cavalier,  if  you  will  help  me  I shall  reap 
the  benefit  and  you  will  come  to  no  harm.  Your  looks  are  a 
good  omen  for  me.  It  is  well  known  that  one  meets  with 
good-will  from  those  who  have  a pleasing  countenance.’  So 
the  kind-hearted  Sultan  got  off  his  horse,  and  having  pulled 
the  donkey  to  its  feet,  lifted  up  the  faggot  of  thorns  and 
fastened  it  on  its  back.  Then  he  rode  off  to  rejoin  his  army. 
He  said  to  the  soldiers : 'An  old  woodcutter  is  coming  along 
with  a donkey  loaded  with  brambles.  Bar  the  way  so  that  he 
will  have  to  pass  in  front  of  me.’  When  the  woodcutter  came 
up  to  the  soldiers  he  said  to  himself, ' How  shall  I get  through 
with  this  feeble  beast?’  So  he  went  by  another  way,  but 
catching  sight  of  the  royal  parasol  in  the  distance  began  to 
tremble,  for  the  road  he  was  compelled  to  take  would  bring 
him  face  to  face  with  the  Sultan.  As  he  got  nearer  he  was 
overcome  with  confusion  for  under  the  parasol  he  saw  a 
familiar  face.  'O  God,’  he  said,  'what  a state  I’m  in!  Today 
I have  had  Mahmud  for  my  porter.’ 

When  he  came  up,  Mahmud  said  to  him:  ‘My  poor  friend, 
what  do  you  do  for  a living?’  The  woodcutter  replied,  'You 
know  already.  Be  honest.  You  don’t  recognize  me?  I am  a 
poor  old  man,  a woodcutter  by  trade;  day  and  night  I gather 
brambles  in  the  desert  and  sell  them,  yet  my  donkey  dies  of 


(49) 

hunger.  If  you  wish  me  well  give  me  some  bread.’  ‘You 
poor  man,’  said  the  Sultan,  ‘how  much  do  you  want  for  your 
faggot?’  The  woodcutter  replied:  ‘Since  you  do  not  wish  to 
take  it  for  nothing  and  I do  not  wish  to  sell  it,  give  me  a 
purse  of  gold.’  At  this  the  soldiers  cried  out:  ‘Hold  your 
tongue,  fool!  Your  faggot  is  not  worth  a handful  of  barley. 
You  should  give  it  for  nothing.’  The  old  man  said:  ‘That  is 
all  very  well,  but  its  value  has  changed.  When  a lucky  man 
like  the  Sultan  puts  his  hands  to  my  bundle  of  thorns  they 
become  bunches  of  roses.  If  he  wishes  to  buy  them  he  must 
pay  a dinar  at  the  very  least  for  he  has  raised  the  value  of 
my  thorns  a hundred  times  by  touching  them.’ 


i8 

SPEECH  OF  THE  SECOND  BIRD 

Another  bird  came  up  to  the  Hoopoe  and  said:  ‘O  protec- 
tress of  the  army  of  Solomon!  I have  not  the  strength  to 
undertake  this  journey.  I am  too  weak  to  cross  the  valleys. 
The  road  is  so  difficult  that  I shall  lie  down  and  die  at  the 
first  stage.  There  are  volcanoes  in  the  way.  Also,  it  is  not 
expedient  for  everyone  to  engage  in  such  an  enterprise. 
Thousands  of  heads  have  rolled  like  the  balls  in  polo,  for 
many  have  perished  who  went  in  quest  of  the  Simurgh.  On 
such  a road,  where  many  sincere  creatures  have  hidden  their 
heads  in  fear,  what  shall  become  of  me,  who  am  only  dust?’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied : ‘O  you  of  the  doleful  countenance  I 
Why  is  your  heart  so  oppressed?  Since  you  are  of  so  little 
value  in  the  world  it  is  all  the  same  whether  you  be  young 
and  valiant  or  old  and  feeble.  The  world  is  truly  ordure; 
creatures  perish  there  at  every  door.  Thousands  turn  yellow 
as  silk,  and  perish  in  the  midst  of  tears  and  affliction.  It  is 
better  to  lose  your  life  in  the  quest  than  to  languish  miser- 
ably. If  we  should  not  succeed,  but  die  of  grief,  ah  well,  so 


( 5°) 

much  the  worse,  but,  since  errors  are  numerous  in  this 
world,  we  may  at  least  avoid  acquiring  new  ones.  Thousands 
of  creatures  are  craftily  occupied  in  the  pursuit  of  the  dead 
body  of  the  world;  so,  if  you  give  yourself  up  to  this  com- 
merce, above  all  with  guile,  will  you  be  able  to  make  your 
heart  an  ocean  of  love?  Some  say  that  the  wish  for  spiritual 
things  is  presumption,  and  that  no  mere  upstart  can  attain 
them.  But  isn’t  it  better  to  sacrifice  one’s  life  in  pursuit  of 
this  desire  than  to  be  identified  with  a business?  I have  seen 
everything  and  done  everything,  and  nothing  will  shake  my 
resolve.  For  a long  time  I have  had  to  do  with  men  and  have 
seen  how  few  there  be  who  are  truly  unattached  to  riches. 
So  long  as  we  do  not  die  to  ourselves,  and  so  long  as  we 
are  identified  with  someone  or  something,  we  shall  never 
be  free.  The  spiritual  way  is  not  for  those  wrapped  up  in 
exterior  life.  Set  your  foot  in  this  Way  if  you  are  a man  who 
can  act,  and  do  not  indulge  in  feminine  shifts.  Know  surely, 
that  even  if  this  quest  were  impious,  it  would  still  be  neces- 
sary to  undertake  it.  Certainly,  it  is  not  easy;  the  fruit  is 
without  leaves  on  the  tree  of  love.  Tell  him  who  has  leaves 
to  renounce  them. 

‘When  love  possesses  a man  it  lifts  his  heart,  it  plunges 
him  in  blood,  it  throws  him  prostrate  outside  the  curtain,  it 
gives  him  no  rest  for  a single  instant;  it  kills  him  yet  still 
demands  the  price  of  blood.  He  drinks  the  water  of  tears 
and  eats  bread  leavened  with  mourning;  but  be  he  more 
feeble  than  an  ant,  love  will  lend  him  strength.’ 

ANECDOTE  OF  A CONTEMPLATIVE 

A madman,  a fool  of  God,  went  naked  when  other  men 
went  clothed.  He  said:  ‘O  God,  give  me  a beautiful  garment, 
then  I shall  be  content  as  other  men.’  A voice  from  the 
unseen  world  answered  him : ‘ I have  given  you  a warm  sun, 
sit  down  and  revel  in  it.’  The  madman  said:  ‘Why punish 


(51) 

me?  Haven’t  you  a better  garment  than  the  sun?’  The  voice 
said:  ‘Wait  patiently  for  ten  days,  and  without  more  ado  I 
will  give  you  another  garment.’  The  sun  scorched  him  for 
eight  days;  then  a poor  man  came  along  and  gave  him  a 
garment  which  had  a thousand  patches.  The  fool  said  to 
God : ‘O  you  who  have  knowledge  of  hidden  things,  why 
have  you  given  me  this  patched-up  garment?  Have  you 
burnt  all  your  garments  and  had  to  patch  up  this  old  one? 
You  have  sewn  together  a thousand  garments.  From  whom 
have  you  learned  this  art?’ 

It  is  not  easy  to  have  dealings  at  the  Court  of  God.  A man 
must  become  as  the  dust  of  the  road  which  leads  there.  After 
a long  struggle  he  thinks  he  has  reached  the  goal  only  to 
discover  that  it  is  still  to  be  attained. 


STORY  OF  RABi’ah 

Rabi’ah,  although  a woman,  was  the  crown  of  men.  She 
once  spent  eight  years  making  a pilgrimage  to  the  Ka’aba 
by  measuring  her  length  on  the  ground.  When  at  last  she 
reached  the  door  of  the  sacred  temple  she  thought:  ‘ Now  at 
last,  have  I performed  my  task.’  On  the  consecrated  day, 
when  she  was  to  go  in  to  the  Ka’aba,  her  women  deserted 
her.  So  Rabi’ah  retraced  her  steps  and  said:  ‘O  God,  posses- 
sor of  glory,  for  eight  years  I have  measured  the  way  with 
the  length  of  my  body,  and  now,  when  the  longed-for  day 
has  come  in  answer  to  my  prayers,  you  put  thorns  in  my 
way!’ 

To  understand  the  importance  of  such  an  incident  it  is 
necessary  to  discover  a lover  of  God  like  Rabi’ah.  So  long 
as  you  float  on  the  deep  ocean  of  the  world  its  waves  will 
receive  and  repel  you,  turn  by  tura  At  times  you  will  be 
admitted  into  the  Ka’aba,  sometimes  you  will  sigh  in  a 
pagoda.  If  you  succeed  in  withdrawing  from  the  attach- 
ments of  the  world  you  will  enjoy  felicity;  but  if  you 


( 50 

remain  attached  your  head  will  turn  like  the  grindstone  of 
a mill.  Not  for  a moment  will  you  be  tranquil;  you  will  be 
upset  by  a single  fly. 

THE  FOOL  OF  GOD 

It  was  the  custom  of  a poor  man  in  love  with  God  to  stand 
in  a certain  place;  and  one  day  a king  of  Egypt  who  had 
often  passed  him  with  his  courtiers,  stopped,  and  said:  ‘I 
see  in  you  a certain  quality  of  tranquillity  and  relaxation.’ 
The  fool  replied:  "How  should  I be  tranquil,  seeing  that  I 
am  delivered  up  to  the  flies  and  the  fleas?  All  day  the  flies 
torment  me,  and  at  night  the  fleas  won’t  let  me  sleep.  One 
tiny  fly  which  entered  the  ear  of  Nimrod  troubled  the  brain 
of  that  idiot  for  centuries.  Perhaps  I am  the  Nimrod  of  these 
times  for  I have  had  my  share  of  my  friends,  the  flies  and  the 
fleas.’ 


19 

SPEECH  OF  THE  THIRD  BIRD 

The  third  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘I  am  full  of  faults,  so 
how  shall  I set  out  on  the  road?  Can  a dirty  fly  be  worthy 
of  the  Simurgh  of  the  Caucasus?  How  can  a sinner  who 
turns  away  from  the  true  path  approach  the  King?’ 

The  Hoopoe  said:  ‘O  despondent  bird,  do  not  be  so 
hopeless,  ask  for  grace  and  favour.  If  you  so  lightly  throw 
away  the  shield  your  task  truly  will  be  difficult.’ 

ANECDOTE  OF  A CRIMINAL 

A man  guilty  of  many  sins  repented  bitterly  and  returned  to 
the  right  path.  But  in  time,  his  desire  for  the  things  of  the 
world  returned  stronger  than  ever,  and  he  again  surrendered 
himself  to  evil  thoughts  and  acts.  Then  sorrow  wrung  his 
heart  and  reduced  him  to  a miserable  state.  Again  he  wished 


(55) 

to  change  his  attitude,  but  had  not  the  strength  to  do  so. 
Day  and  night  as  a grain  of  wheat  in  a hot  pan,  his  heart 
could  not  keep  still,  and  his  tears  watered  the  dust.  One 
morning,  a mysterious  voice  spoke  to  him:  ‘Listen  to  the 
Lord  of  the  World.  When  you  repented  the  first  time  I 
accepted  your  penitence.  Though  I could  have  punished 
you  I did  not  do  so.  A second  time  when  you  fell  into  sin 
I gave  you  a respite,  and  now  even  in  my  anger  I have  not 
caused  you  to  die.  And  today,  O fool,  you  acknowledge 
your  perfidy  and  wish  to  return  to  me  a third  time.  Return 
then,  to  the  Way.  I open  my  door  to  you  and  wait.  When 
ydU  have  truly  changed  your  attitude  your  sins  will  be 
forgiven.’ 


THE  ANGEL  GABRIEL  AND  THE  GOOD  INTENTION 

One  night,  when  the  Angel  Gabriel  was  in  the  Sidrah  he 
heard  God  pronounce  the  words  of  consent,  and  he  said  to 
himself:  ‘A  serv^ant  of  God  at  this  moment  invokes  the 
Eternal,  but  who  can  he  be?  I only  know  that  he  must  be 
of  great  merit,  that  his  body  of  desire  is  dead  and  that  his 
spirit  is  living.’  And  at  once  he  set  off  to  find  this  happy 
mortal.  But  though  he  searched  the  earth  and  the  islands, 
the  mountains  and  the  plains,  he  could  not  find  him.  So 
he  returned  to  God,  and  again  heard  a favourable  response 
to  the  prayer. 

Once  more  he  flew  over  earth  and  sea,  but  at  last  he  had 
to  ask:  ‘O  God,  which  way  will  lead  me  to  }Our  servant?’ 
God  said:  ‘Go  to  the  country  of  Rum,  and  in  a certain 
Christian  monastery  you  will  find  him.’  Gabriel  flew  off  to 
the  monaster}"  and  there  he  saw  the  object  of  celestial  favours 
bowing  before  an  idol.  ‘O  master  of  the  world,’  said  Gabriel, 
‘ draw  aside  the  veil  from  this  mystery.  How  can  you  answer 
the  prayer  of  an  idol- worshipper  in  a monastery?’  God  said: 
‘His  heart  is  darkened.  He  is  unaware  that  he  has  lost  his 


(54) 

way.  Since  he  strays  through  ignorance  my  loving-kindness 
pardons  him  and  I have  opened  the  way  for  him  to  a high 
estate.’  Then  the  Most  High  unloosed  the  man’s  tongue  so 
that  he  could  pronounce  the  name  of  God. 

One  must  not  neglect  the  smallest  thing.  Renunciation  is 
not  bought  in  a shop ; neither  can  you  reach  the  court  of  the 
Most  High  by  paying  a small  sum. 


THE  SUFI 

As  a Sufi  was  hurrying  to  Baghdad  he  heard  someone  say: 
‘ I have  a lot  of  honey  which  I would  sell  very  reasonably  if 
there  were  anyone  to  buy  it.’  The  Sufi  said:  ‘My  good 
fellow,  wouldn’t  you  like  to  give  me  a little  for  nothing?’ 
The  man  angrily  replied : ‘Go  away.  Are  you  mad  as  well  as 
greedy?  Don’t  you  know  that  one  always  gets  nothing  for 
nothing?’  Then  an  inner  voice  said  to  the  Sufi:  ‘Leave  this 
place  and  I will  give  you  that  which  money  cannot  buy : all 
good  fortune  and  all  that  you  desire.  God’s  mercy  is  a burn- 
ing sun  which  reaches  to  the  smallest  atom.  God  even 
rebuked  the  prophet  Moses  because  of  an  unbeliever.’ 


GOD  REBUKES  MOSES 

One  day  God  said  to  Moses:  ‘Korah,  sobbing,  called  you 
seventy  times  and  you  did  not  reply.  If  he  had  called  me  thus, 
once,  I would  have  wrested  his  heart  from  the  pit  of  poly- 
theism and  covered  his  breast  with  a vestment  of  faith.  O 
Moses,  you  have  caused  him  to  perish  in  a hundred  agonies, 
you  have  cast  him  into  the  earth  with  disgrace.  If  you  had 
been  his  creator  you  would  have  been  less  stern  with  him.’ 

He  who  is  merciful  even  to  those  who  are  without  mercy 
is  highly  favoured  by  compassionate  men.  If  you  commit 
the  faults  of  ordinary  sinners  you  yourself  will  become  one 
of  the  wicked. 


20 


THE  QUERY  OF  THE  FOURTH  BIRD 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe : ‘ I am  effeminate,  and  can 
only  hop  from  one  branch  to  another.  Sometimes  I am 
wanton  and  dissolute,  at  other  times  I am  abstinent.  Some- 
times my  desires  drag  me  to  the  taverns,  sometimes  my 
spirit  draws  me  to  prayer.  Sometimes,  in  spite  of  myself, 
Satan  leads  me  astray ; at  other  times  angels  guide  me  back. 
Between  these  two  I am  in  the  pit  and  the  prison;  what  can 
I do  save  lament,  like  Joseph?’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘This  happens  to  every  man, 
according  to  his  nature.  If  we  had  been  guiltless  from  the 
beginning  God  would  not  have  had  to  send  his  messengers 
and  prophets.  Through  obedience  you  can  attain  felicity. 
O you  who  loll  in  the  sweating  room  of  indolence  and  yet 
are  full  of  idle  wishes,  while  you  continue  to  feed  the  dog  of 
desire  your  nature  is  worse  than  that  of  an  impotent 
hermaphrodite.’ 

ANECDOTE  OF  SHABLI 

Shabli  once  disappeared  from  Baghdad,  no  one  knew  where. 
At  last  he  was  discovered  in  a house  of  eunuchs,  sitting  with 
humid  eye  and  dry  lips  among  these  grotesque  creatures. 
His  friends  said:  ‘This  is  no  place  for  you  who  are  a student 
of  divine  mysteries.’  He  replied:  ‘These  persons,  in  the  way 
of  religion,  are  neither  men  nor  women.  I am  as  they.  I sink 
in  inertia,  and  my  virility  is  a reproach.  If  you  use  praise  and 
blame  to  make  distinctions  you  are  creating  idols.  When  you 
conceal  a hundred  idols  under  your  khirka,  why  appear 
before  men  as  a Sufi?’ 

QUARREL  OF  TWO  SUFIS 

Two  men  wearing  the  khirka  of  the  Sufis  were  abusing  each 
other  before  the  tribunal.  The  judge  stood  them  apart  and 


(36) 

said:  ‘It  is  not  becoming  for  Sufis  to  dispute  among  them- 
selves. If  you  have  put  on  the  mantle  of  resignation  why 
quarrel?  If  you  are  men  of  violence  then  throw  away  your 
mantles.  But  if  you  are  worthy  of  them  be  reconciled  to  each 
other.  I who  am  a judge,  and  not  a man  of  the  spiritual  way, 
am  ashamed  for  the  khirka;  it  would  be  better  to  agree  to 
differ  than,  while  wearing  it,  to  quarrel.’ 

If  you  wish  to  follow  the  way  of  love  throw  your  pre- 
judices to  the  wind  and  renounce  attachment  to  the  things 
of  the  body.  Meanwhile,  in  order  not  to  be  a source  of  evil, 
do  not  give  way  to  resentment  and  self-love ! 

THE  KING  AND  THE  BEGGAR 

Once  upon  a time  in  Egypt  an  unfortunate  man  fell  in  love 
with  the  king,  who  when  he  heard  about  it  sent  for  the  mis- 
guided man  and  said : ‘ Since  you  are  in  love  with  me  you 
must  choose  one  of  two  things — either  have  your  head  cut 
off  or  go  into  exile.’  The  man  said  that  he  preferred  exile, 
and  almost  beside  himself,  got  ready  to  go.  But  the  king 
ordered  him  to  be  beheaded.  A chamberlain  said:  ‘He  is 
innocent;  why  must  he  die?’  ‘It  is,’  said  the  king,  ‘because 
he  is  not  a true  lover  and  was  not  whole-hearted.  Had  he 
really  desired  me,  he  would  rather  have  lost  his  head  than 
leave  the  object  of  his  love.  It  would  have  been  all  or 
nothing.  Had  he  consented  to  execution,  I would  have 
girded  up  my  loins  and  become  his  dervish.  He  who  loves 
me,  but  loves  his  head  better,  is  no  true  lover.’ 

21 

EXCUSES  OF  THE  FIFTH  BIRD 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘I  am  my  own  enemy; 
there  is  a thief  in  me.  How  can  I make  this  journey  hindered 
by  bodily  appetites  and  a dog  of  desire  which  wiU  not 
submit?  How  can  I save  my  soul?  The  prowling  wolf  I 


(57) 

know  but  this  dog  I do  not  know,  and  he  is  so  attractive.  I 
know  not  where  I am  with  this  unfaithful  body.  Will  I ever 
understand  it?’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘You  yourself  are  a stray  dog, 
trampled  underfoot.  This  “soul”  of  yours  is  one-eyed  and 
squinting;  vile,  slothful  and  unfaithful.  If  a man  is  drawn  to 
you  it  is  because  he  is  dazzled  by  the  tinsel  glitter  of  your 
“soul”.  It  is  not  good  for  this  dog  of  desire  to  be  pampered 
and  rubbed  with  oils.  As  a child,  man  is  weak  and  heedless; 
as  a youth  he  is  engaged  in  struggle;  and  when  old  age 
takes  possession  desire  languishes  and  the  body  is  feeble. 
Existence  being  such,  how  will  this  dog  acquire  the  orna- 
ment of  spiritual  qualities?  From  beginning  to  end  we  live 
heedlessly,  and  obtain  nothing.  Often  a man  comes  to  the 
end  empty,  with  nothing  in  him  except  a desire  for  the 
things  of  exterior  life.  Thousands  perish  from  grief,  but  this 
dog  of  desire  never  dies.  Listen  to  the  story  of  a grave- 
digger  who  had  grown  old  in  his  trade.  Someone  asked 
him:  “Will  you  answer  a question  for  me  since  you  have 
spent  your  whole  life  digging  graves.  Tell  me  if  you  have 
ever  seen  a marvel?”  He  said:  “My  dog  of  desire  has  seen 
the  dead  buried  for  seventy  years,  but  he  himself  has  not 
once  died,  nor  for  a single  moment  has  he  obeyed  the  laws 
of  God.  This  is  a marvel!”’ 

AN  ANECDOTE  OF  ABBASAH 

One  evening,  Abbasah  said:  ‘Supposing  that  the  un- 
believers who  fill  the  earth,  and  even  the  loquacious 
Turkomans,  should  sincerely  accept  the  Faith — such  a thing 
could  be  possible.  But  a hundred  and  twenty  thousand 
prophets  have  been  sent  to  the  unbelieving  soul  so  that  it 
should  accept  the  Musulman  faith  or  perish,  and  they  have 
not  yet  succeeded.  Why  so  much  zeal  and  so  little  result?’ 

We  are  all  under  the  domination  of  the  Nafs  of  this 
unfaithful  disobedient  body,  which  we  maintain  in  ourselves. 

E 


(58) 

Helped  as  it  is  from  two  sides,  it  were  astonishing  if  this 
body  perished.  The  Spirit,  like  a faithful  knight,  rides  on, 
but  always  the  dog  is  his  companion;  he  may  gallop  but  the 
dog  follows.  The  love  the  heart  receives  is  taken  by  the  body. 
Yet  he  who  makes  himself  master  of  this  dog  will  take  in  his 
net  the  lion  of  the  tv^o  worlds. 

22 

A KING  QUESTIONS  A DERVISH 

A king  once  saw  a man,  who,  though  clad  in  rags  was 
working  in  the  way  of  self-perfection.  He  called  him  and 
asked:  ‘Who  is  the  better  off,  you  or  I?’  The  man  said:  ‘O 
ignorant  one,  beat  your  breast  and  hold  your  tongue.  Who 
praises  himself  does  not  understand  the  meaning  of  words; 
but  this  I must  say,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  a man  such 
as  I is  a thousand  times  better  off  than  a man  such  as  you. 
With  not  even  the  taste  of  religion,  your  dog  of  desire  has 
reduced  you  to  the  status  of  an  ass.  He  is  your  master  and 
rides  you  on  a bridle  pulling  your  head  this  way  and  that. 
You  do  all  that  he  commands.  You  are  a non-entity,  and  fit 
for  nothing,  whereas  I who  know  the  secrets  of  the  heart 
have  made  of  this  dog,  my  ass  to  ride  upon.  Your  dog  rules 
you,  but  if  you  will  make  of  it  an  ass  you  are  then  as  I,  and 
a hundred  times  better  off  than  your  fellows.’ 

EXCUSE  OF  THE  SIXTH  BIRD 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘Whenever  I wish  to  enter 
the  Way  the  devil  rouses  my  vanity  and  prevents  me  from 
seeking  a guide.  My  heart  is  troubled,  for  I have  not  the 
strength  to  resist  him.  How  can  I save  myself  from  Iblis  and 
be  vivified  by  the  wine  of  the  Spirit?’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied : ‘ So  long  as  the  dog  of  desire  runs 
before  you  the  devil  will  not  leave  you,  but  will  use  the  dog’s 
allurements  to  mislead  you.  Then  each  of  your  vain  desires 


( 39) 

becomes  a demon,  and  each  one  yielded  to  begets  a hundred 
others.  This  world  is  a sweating  room  or  prison,  the  domain 
of  the  devil;  have  no  truck  with  it  or  with  its  master.’ 

COMPLAINT  OF  A NOVICE  ON  THE  TEMPTATION 
OF  A DEMON 

A heedless  youth  went  to  one  who  was  fasting  to  complain 
of  forty  temptations  of  a demon.  He  said:  ‘The  demon  keeps 
me  from  the  Way,  and  he  has  reduced  my  religion  to 
nothing.’  The  shaikh  said:  ‘My  dear  young  man,  just  before 
you  came  to  me  I saw  the  demon  prowling  round  you. 
Contrary  to  what  you  say  he  was  vexed  and  was  throwing 
dust  on  his  head  because  you  had  ill-treated  him  and  he  said 
to  me:  “ The  whole  world  is  my  domain  but  I have  no  power 
over  him  who  is  the  enemy  of  the  world.”  Tell  the  demon  to 
pass  on,  and  he  will  leave  you  alone.’ 

THE  KHOJA  AND  THE  SUFI 

A Sufi  heard  a Khoja  utter  this  prayer:  ‘O  God  have  mercy 
on  me  and  favour  my  enterprises’,  and  said  to  him:  ‘Do  not 
hope  for  mercy  if  you  have  not  taken  the  khirka  of  a Sufi. 
You  have  lifted  your  face  towards  heaven  and  the  four 
golden  walls.  You  are  served  by  ten  male  and  ten  female 
slaves.  How  shall  divine  grace  come  to  you  in  secret? 
Observe  yourself  and  see  if  you  merit  favours.  Since  you 
pray  for  possessions  and  honours,  mercy  will  hide  its  face. 
Turn  away  from  all  this,  and  be  free,  as  are  the  perfected 
men.’ 


23 

EXCUSE  OF  THE  SEVENTH  BIRD 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘I  love  gold;  for  me  if  is 
like  the  almond  in  its  shell.  If  I do  not  have  gold  I am  bound 
hand  and  foot.  Love  of  worldly  things  and  love  of  gold  have 


(6o) 

filled  me  with  vain  desires  which  blind  me  to  spiritual 
things.’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  "O  you  who  are  dazzled  by  exterior 
forms,  in  whose  heart  the  value  of  real  things  never  dawns ! 
You  are  Like  a man  who  can  see  only  in  the  dark,  a nyctalope; 
you  are  like  an  ant,  attracted  by  appearances.  Try  to  under- 
stand the  sense  of  things.  Without  its  colour  gold  would  be 
an  ordinary  metal;  yet  you  are  seduced  by  colour,  like  a 
child.  Love  of  gold  is  not  becoming  to  a real  man;  why, 
they  hide  it  in  the  vagina  of  a mule ! Does  one  hide  precious 
things  in  such  a place?  If  you  let  no  one  benefit  by  your  gold 
you  will  not  profit  either.  But  if  you  give  an  obol  to  some 
poor  wretch,  both  of  you  will  profit.  If  you  have  gold  you 
can  benefit  many;  but  if  your  shoulder  is  marked,  that  also 
is  because  of  gold.  For  a shop,  you  must  pay  rent  and  some- 
times the  price  is  your  own  soul.  You  sacrifice  everything 
for  your  business,  even  those  to  whom  you  are  most 
attached,  and  in  the  end  you  have  nothing.  We  can  only  hope 
that  fortune  will  leave  a ladder  under  the  gallows.  It  does 
not  mean  that  you  should  make  no  use  at  all  of  the  things  of 
the  world,  but  you  should  spend  on  all  sides  that  which  you 
possess.  Good  fortune  will  come  to  you  only  as  you  give. 
If  you  cannot  renounce  life  completely  you  can  at  least  free 
yourself  from  the  love  of  riches  and  honours.’ 


THE  PIR  AND  HIS  COMPANION 

A young  pupil,  unknown  to  his  shaikh  (as  he  thought)  had 
a small  hoard  of  gold  pieces.  The  shaikh  said  nothing,  and 
one  day  they  set  out  together  on  a journey.  At  length  they 
came  to  a dark  valley  at  the  entrance  of  which  were  two 
roads.  The  pupil  began  to  be  afraid,  for  gold  corrupts  its 
possessor.  Trembling,  he  asked  the  shaikh,  ‘Which  road 
ought  we  to  take?’  The  shaikh  replied:  ‘Get  rid  of  that 
which  makes  you  afraid,  then  either  road  will  be  good.  The 


(6i) 

devil  fears  hirn  who  is  indifferent  to  money,  and  promptly 
flees  from  him.  For  the  sake  of  a grain  of  gold  you  would 
split  a hair.  In  the  way  of  religion  gold  is  like  a lame  donkey; 
it  has  no  value,  only  weight.  When  wealth  comes  to  a man 
unawares  it  first  bewilders  him,  then  governs  him.  He  who 
is  identified  with  the  love  of  money  and  possessions  has  been 
bound  hand  and  foot  and  thrown  into  a pit.  Avoid  this  deep 
pit  if  you  can,  if  not,  hold  your  breath,  for  the  air  in  it  is 
quite  extraordinary.’ 

GOD  REBUKES  A DERVISH 

A holy  man  who  had  found  prosperity  in  God  gave  himself 
up  to  worship  and  adoration  for  forty  years.  He  had  fled 
from  the  world,  but  since  God  was  intimately  united  to  him 
he  was  satisfied.  This  dervish  had  enclosed  a plot  of  ground 
in  the  desert;  in  the  middle  of  it  was  a tree,  and  in  the  tree 
a bird  had  made  its  nest.  The  song  of  the  bird  was  sweet  to 
hear  for  in  each  of  its  notes  were  a hundred  secrets.  The 
servant  of  God  was  enchanted.  But  God  told  a seer  about 
this  state  of  things  in  these  words:  ‘Tell  this  Sufi  I am 
astonished  that  after  so  many  years  of  devotion  he  has  ended 
by  selling  me  for  a bird.  It  is  true  that  this  bird  is  admirable, 
but  its  song  has  caught  him  in  a snare.  I have  bought  him, 
and  he  has  sold  me.’ 


24 

EXCUSES  OF  THE  EIGHTH  BIRD 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe : ‘ My  heart  is  aglow  with 
pleasure  for  I live  in  a charming  spot.  I have  a golden  palace, 
so  beautiful  that  everyone  admires  it,  and  there  I exist  in  a 
world  of  contentment.  How  can  I be  expected  to  give  it 
up?  In  this  palace  I am  as  a king  among  birds,  why  then 
should  I expose  myself  to  hardships  in  the  valleys  of  which 
you  speak?  Must  I give  up  both  my  palace  and  my  royalty? 


(62) 

No  reasonable  creature  would  forsake  the  garden  of  Irem 
to  undertake  so  toilsome  and  difficult  a journey!’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  you  who  are  without  aspiration 

and  energy!  Are  you  a dog?  or  do  you  wish  to  be  an  atten- 
dant in  the  hammam?  This  lower  world  is  only  a hot-room 
and  your  palace  is  part  of  it.  Even  if  your  palace  is  a para- 
dise, nevertheless,  death  will  one  day  turn  it  into  a prison 
of  suffering.  Only  if  death  ceases  to  exercise  his  power  over 
creatures  would  it  be  expedient  for  you  to  remain  content 
in  your  golden  palace.’ 

A sage’s  jest  concerning  a palace 
A king  built  a palace  which  cost  him  a hundred  thousand 
dinars.  Outside  it  was  adorned  with  gilded  towers  and 
cupolas,  and  the  furniture  and  carpets  made  the  interior  a 
paradise.  When  it  was  finished  he  invited  men  from  every 
country  to  visit  him.  They  came  and  presented  gifts,  and  he 
made  them  all  sit  down  with  him.  Then  he  asked  them: 
‘Tell  me  what  you  think  of  my  palace.  Has  anything  been 
forgotten  which  mars  its  beauty?’  They  all  protested  that 
never  had  there  been  such  a palace  on  earth  and  never  would 
its  like  be  seen  again.  All,  that  is,  except  one,  a Sage,  who 
stood  up  and  said:  ‘ Sire,  there  is  one  small  crevice  w^hich  to 
me  seems  a blemish.  Were  it  not  for  this  blemish,  paradise 
itself  would  bring  gifts  to  you  from  the  invisible  world.’ 

‘I  don’t  see  this  blemish,’  said  the  king  angrily.  ‘You  are 
an  ignorant  person  and  you  only  wish  to  make  yourself 
important.’  ‘No,  proud  King,’  replied  the  Sage.  ‘This  chink 
of  which  I speak  is  that  through  which  Azrael,  the  angel  of 
death,  will  come.  Would  to  God  you  could  stop  it  up,  for 
otherwise,  what  use  is  your  gorgeous  palace,  your  crown 
and  your  throne?  When  death  comes  the)’'  will  be  as  a hand- 
ful of  dust.  Nothing  lasts,  and  it  is  this  which  spoils  the 
beauty  of  your  dwelling.  No  art  can  make  stable  that  which 
is  unstable.  Ah,  do  not  put  your  hopes  of  happiness  upon 


(63) 

a palace!  Do  not  let  the  courser  of  your  pride  caracole.  If  no 
one  dares  speak  plainly  to  the  king  and  remind  him  of  his 
faults,  that  is  a great  misfortune.’ 

THE  SPIDER 

Have  you  ever  watched  the  spider  and  noted  how  fantasti- 
cally she  spends  her  time?  With  speed  and  foresight  she 
spins  her  marv^ellous  web,  a house  which  she  garnishes  for 
her  use.  When  the  fly  falls  headlong  into  the  web,  she  rushes 
up,  sucks  the  little  creature’s  blood  and  leaves  the  body  to 
dry  for  use  as  food.  Then,  along  comes  the  householder 
with  a broom,  and  in  an  instant  web,  fly  and  spider  are  gone 
— all  three ! 

The  web  represents  the  world;  the  fly,  the  subsistence 
which  God  has  placed  there  for  man.  Even  if  all  the  world 
should  fall  to  you,  you  may  lose  it  in  an  instant.  You  are- 
but  an  infant  on  the  path  of  understanding;  yet  you  stand 
trifling  outside  the  curtain.  Do  not  strive  after  place  and 
position  if  you  have  not  eaten  the  brain  of  an  ass.  And 
know,  heedless  fool,  that  this  world  is  given  over  to  the 
bulls.  He  for  whom  drums  and  flags  denote  high  dignity 
will  never  become  a dervdsh;  these  things  are  but  the 
whistling  of  the  wind,  of  less  value  than  the  smallest  coin. 
Curb  the  caracoling  of  the  courser  of  your  folly,  and  do  not 
be  deluded  by  the  possession  of  power.  As  the  panther  is 
flayed,  so  your  life  will  be  snatched  away. 

Open  the  eye  of  true  aspiration  and  discover  the  spiritual 
Path;  put  your  feet  in  the  Way  of  God  and  seek  his  celestial 
court.  Once  you  have  glimpsed  that  you  will  no  longer  be 
attached  to  the  glitter  of  this  world. 

THE  MISANTHROPIC  DERVISH 

A man,  tired  and  dispirited,  weary  with  walking  in  the 
desert  came  at  last  to  a place  where  lived  a solitary  dervish, 
and  said  to  him:  ‘O  Dervish,  how  are  things  with  you?’ 


(64) 

The  dervish  replied;  ‘Aren’t  you  ashamed  to  ask  such  a 
question  when  here  I stay  in  a place  so  confined  and  shut 
in?’  The  man  said:  ‘That  isn’t  true.  How  can  you  be  shut  in, 
living  in  this  vast  desert?’  The  dervish  added:  ‘If  the  world 
were  not  so  small,  you  never  would  have  lighted  on  me!’ 

25 

EXCUSE  OF  THE  NINTH  BIRD 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘O  most  eminent  bird,  I 
am  the  slave  of  a charming  being  who  has  taken  possession 
of  me  and  deprived  me  of  my  reason.  The  image  of  her  dear 
face  is  a thief  of  the  great  Path;  she  has  put  fire  to  the  harvest 
of  my  life,  and  when  I am  absent  from  her  I have  not  a 
moment’s  peace.  Since  my  heart  is  on  fire  with  passion  I do 
not  see  how  I can  set  out  on  this  journey.  I should  have  to 
cross  the  valleys  and  go  through  a hundred  trials.  Can  I be 
expected  to  forsake  this  beauty  to  travel  through  scorching 
heat  and  bitter  cold?  I am  too  weak  to  go  without  her;  and 
I am  but  the  dust  on  her  road.  Such  is  my  state.  What  can 
Ido?’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘You  are  attached  to  visible  things, 
and  are  head  and  foot  in  the  suffering  which  follows  from 
this.  Sensual  love  is  a game.  Love  which  is  inspired  by 
passing  beauty  is  itself  fleeting.  You  are  always  comparing 
a body  of  blood  and  moods  to  the  beauty  of  the  moon. 
What  is  uglier  than  a body  composed  of  flesh  and  bones? 
True  beauty  is  hidden.  Seek  it  then,  in  the  invisible  world. 
If  the  veil  which  hides  the  mysteries  from  our  eyes  should 
fall,  nothing  would  be  left  in  the  world.  AU  visible  forms 
would  be  reduced  to  nothing.’ 

AN  ANECDOTE  OF  SHABLI 

A man  came  to  Shabli  one  day,  weeping.  The  Sufi  asked  him 
why  he  wept.  ‘O  Shaikh,’  he  said,  ‘I  had  a friend  whose 


(65) 

beauty  made  my  soul  as  verdant  as  branches  in  spring. 
Yesterday,  he  died,  and  I too  shall  die  of  sorrow.’  Shabli 
said : ‘ Why  do  you  grieve?  For  a long  time  you  have  had  his 
friendship.  Go  now  and  choose  another  friend,  one  who 
will  not  die,  then  you  will  not  lay  up  for  yourself  a cause  for 
grief.  Attachment  to  a mortal  can  only  bring  sorrow.’ 

THE  RICH  MERCHANT 

A merchant  rich  in  goods  and  money  had  a slave  who  was 
sweet  as  sugar.  Nevertheless,  he  decided  one  day  to  sell  her. 
But  it  was  not  long  before  he  began  to  miss  her.  In  his  long- 
ing he  went  to  the  new  master  and  begged  him  to  let  her  go, 
and  offered  a thousand  pieces  of  gold  to  buy  her  back.  But 
he  refused  to  part  with  her.  So  the  merchant  went  out,  and 
throwing  dust  on  his  head  said:  ‘It  is  my  own  fault,  for 
having  sewn  up  my  lips  and  my  eye;  in  my  greed  I have  sold 
my  mistress  for  a piece  of  gold.  It  was  a bad  day  for  me 
when  I dressed  her  up  in  her  best  attire  and  took  her  to  the 
bazaar  to  sell  for  a good  profit.’ 

Each  of  your  breaths,  which  measure  your  existence,  is 
a pearl,  and  each  of  your  atoms  is  a guide  to  God.  The 
benefits  of  this  friend  cover  you  from  head  to  foot.  If  you 
were  truly  aware  of  him  how  could  you  support  the 
separation? 


ANECDOTE  OF  HALLAJ 

When  they  were  about  to  impale  Hallaj,  he  only  uttered 
these  words:  ‘I  am  God.’  They  cut  off  his  hands  and  feet  so 
that  he  became  pale  from  loss  of  blood.  Then  he  drew  the 
stumps  of  his  wrists  across  his  face  saying : ‘ It  will  not  do  for 
me  to  look  pale  today  or  they  will  think  I am  afraid.  I will 
redden  my  face  so  that  when  the  bloody  man  who  has  carried 
out  the  sentence  turns  towards  the  gibbet,  he  will  see  that 
I am  a brave  man.’ 


(66) 

He  who  eats  and  sleeps  in  the  month  of  July  with  the 
dragon  of  seven  heads  will  fare  very  badly  in  such  a game, 
but  the  gibbet  will  be  a very  small  thing  for  him. 


26 

EXCUSE  OF  THE  TENTH  BIRD 

This  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  H am  afraid  of  death.  Now 
this  valley  is  wide,  and  I have  nothing  at  all  for  the  journey. 

I am  so  filled  with  the  fear  of  death  that  my  life  will  leave 
me  at  the  first  stopping  place.  Even  were  I a powerful  emir, 
in  the  hour  of  death  I should  fear  no  less.  He  who  with  a 
sword  would  iry  to  ward  off  death,  shall  have  it  broken  like 
a Kalam;  for  alas,  faith  in  the  strength  of  the  hand  and  of 
the  sword  brings  only  disappointment  and  sorrow.’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied;  ‘O  you  who  are  fickle  and  weak- 
willed,  do  you  wish  to  remain  a mere  frame  of  bone  and 
marrow?  Don’t  you  know  that  life,  be  it  long  or  short,  is 
composed  of  a few  breaths?  Don’t  you  understand  that 
whoever  is  born  must  also  die?  That  he  goes  into  the  earth 
and  that  the  wind  disperses  the  elements  of  which  his  body 
was  made? 

‘ You  were  nourished  for  death ; and  you  were  brought  into 
the  world  in  order  to  be  taken  away  from  it ! The  sky  is  like 
a dish  upside  down,  which  ever}'  evening  is  immersed  in  the 
blood  of  sunset.  One  could  say  that  the  sun,  armed  with  a 
scimitar,  is  cutting  off  heads  on  this  dish.  Whether  you 
be  good  or  bad  you  are  only  a drop  of  water  kneaded  with 
earth.  Though  all  your  life  you  may  have  been  in  a position 
of  authority,  you  will,  in  the  end,  give  up  the  ghost  in 
affliction.’ 

THE  PHOENIX 

The  Phoenix  is  an  admirable  and  lovely  bird  which  lives  in 
Hindustan.  It  has  no  mate  and  lives  alone.  Its  beak,  which 


(6?) 

is  very  long  and  hard,  is  pierced  like  a flute  with  nearly 
a hundred  holes.  Each  of  these  holes  gives  out  a sound 
and  in  each  sound  is  a particular  secret.  Sometimes  he 
makes  music  through  the  holes,  and  when  the  birds  and 
the  fishes  hear  his  sweet  plaintive  notes  they  are  agitated, 
and  the  most  ferocious  beasts  are  in  rapture;  then  they 
all  become  silent.  A philosopher  once  visited  this  bird 
and  learnt  from  him  the  science  of  music.  The  Phoenix 
lives  about  a thousand  years  and  he  knows  exactly  the 
day  of  his  death.  When  his  time  comes  he  gathers  round 
him  a quantity  of  palm  leaves  and,  distraught  among  the 
leaves,  utters  plaintive  cries.  From  the  openings  in  his 
beak  he  sends  forth  varied  notes,  and  this  music  is  drawn 
from  the  depths  of  his  heart.  His  lamentations  express  the 
sorrow  of  death,  and  he  trembles  like  a leaf.  At  the  sound 
of  his  trumpet  the  birds  and  the  beasts  draw  near  to  assist 
at  the  spectacle.  Now  they  fall  into  bewilderment,  and 
many  die  because  their  strength  fails  them.  While  the 
Phoenix  still  has  breath,  he  beats  his  wings  and  ruffles  his 
feathers,  and  by  this  produces  fire.  The  fire  spreads  to  the 
palm  fronds,  and  soon  both  the  fronds  and  the  bird  are 
reduced  to  living  coals  and  then  to  ashes.  But  when  the  last 
spark  has  flickered  out  a new  small  Phoenix  arises  from 
the  ashes. 

Has  it  ever  happened  to  anyone  to  be  re-born  after  death? 
Even  if  you  lived  as  long  as  the  Phoenix,  nevertheless  you 
would  die  when  the  measure  of  your  life  was  taken.  His 
thousand  years  of  life  are  filled  with  lamentations  and  he 
remains  alone  without  companions  or  children,  and  has 
contact  with  no  one.  When  the  end  comes  he  throws  his 
ashes  to  the  wind  so  that  you  may  know  that  none  can  escape 
death  whatever  trick  he  may  use.  Learn  then  from  the 
miracle  of  the  Phoenix.  Death  is  a tyrant,  but  we  must  always 
keep  death  in  mind.  And,  although  we  have  much  to  endure, 
it  is  nothing  compared  with  dying. 


(68) 

COUNSEL  OF  TAI  WHEN  DYING 

When  Tai  lay  dying  someone  asked  him:  ‘O  Tai,  you  have 
seen  the  essence  of  things,  how  is  it  with  you  now?’  He 
said : ‘ I can  say  nothing  about  my  state.  I have  measured  the 
wind  all  the  days  of  my  life,  and  now  the  end  is  come  I shall 
be  buried,  and  so,  good  night.’ 

There  is  no  other  remedy  for  death  than  to  look  death 
constantly  in  the  face.  We  all  are  born  to  die;  life  will  not 
stay  with  us;  we  must  submit.  Even  he  who  held  the  world 
under  the  seal  of  his  ring  is  now  only  a mineral  in  the  earth. 

JESUS  AND  THE  PITCHER  OF  WATER 

Jesus  drank  of  the  water  of  a limpid  rill  whose  taste  was 
more  agreeable  than  the  dew  of  the  rose.  One  of  his  com- 
panions filled  a pitcher  from  this  rill,  and  they  went  on  their 
way.  Jesus,  being  thirsty,  took  a sip  of  water  from  the 
pitcher,  but  the  water  was  bitter,  and  he  stopped  in  astonish- 
ment and  prayed:  ‘O  God,  the  water  of  the  rill  and  the 
water  in  the  pitcher  are  the  same.  Tell  me  why  the  one 
is  sweeter  than  honey  and  the  other  so  bitter?’  The 
pitcher*  then  spoke,  and  said  to  Jesus:  ‘I  am  very  old,  and 
I have  been  fashioned  over  a thousand  times  under  the 
firmament  of  the  nine  cupolas — sometimes  as  a vase,  some- 
times as  a pitcher,  sometimes  as  a ewer.  Whatever  form  I 
took  I have  always  had  in  me  the  bitterness  of  death.  I am 
so  made  that  the  water  I hold  will  always  partake  of  that 
bitterness.’ 

O heedless  man!  Try  to  understand  the  meaning  of  the 
pitcher.  Strive  to  discover  the  mystery  before  life  is  taken 
from  you.  If  while  living  you  fail  to  find  yourself,  to  know 
yourself,  how  will  you  be  able  to  understand  the  secret  of 
your  existence  when  you  die?  You  participate  in  the  life  of 
man  yet  you  are  only  a psuedo  man. 


(69) 

SOCRATES  TO  HIS  DISCIPLES 

When  Socrates  was  about  to  die,  one  of  his  pupils  said  to 
him:  ‘My  master,  when  we  have  washed  you  and  put  on 
your  shroud  where  do  you  want  us  to  bury  you?’  Socrates 
said:  ‘If  you  find  me,  dear  pupil,  bury  me  where  you  will, 
and  good  night ! Seeing  that  in  my  long  life  I have  not  found 
myself,  how  will  you  find  me  when  I am  dead?  I have  lived 
in  such  a manner  that  at  this  moment  I only  know  that  the 
least  hair  of  knowledge  of  myself  is  not  evident.’ 


27 

EXCUSE  OF  THE  ELEVENTH  BIRD 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘O  you  whose  faith  is 
sincere,  I have  not  a breath  of  good  will.  I have  spent  my 
life  in  vexation,  desiring  the  ball  of  the  world.  There  is  such 
a sadness  in  my  heart  that  I never  cease  to  mourn.  I am  always 
in  a state  of  bewilderment  and  impotence;  and  when  for  a 
moment  I have  been  content,  then  am  I unbelieving.  In 
consequence,  I have  become  a dervish.  But  now  I hesitate 
to  start  out  on  the  road  of  spiritual  knowledge.  If  my  heart 
were  not  so  full  of  sorrow  I would  be  charmed  with  this 
journey.  As  it  is  I am  in  a state  of  perplexity.  Now  that  I 
have  put  my  case  before  you  tell  me  what  I ought  to  do.’ 

The  Hoopoe  said:  ‘You,  who  are  given  over  to  pride, 
who  are  swallowed  up  in  self-pity,  you  do  well  to  be  dis- 
turbed. Seeing  that  the  world  passes,  you  yourself  should 
pass  it  by.  Abandon  it,  for  whoever  becomes  identified  with 
transient  things  can  have  no  part  in  the  things  that  are  last- 
ing. The  sufferings  you  endure  can  be  made  glorious  and 
not  humiliating.  That  which  in  outward  appearance  is  suffer- 
ing can  be  a treasure  for  the  seer.  A hundred  blessings  will 
come  to  you  if  you  make  effort  on  the  Path.  But  as  you  are, 
you  are  only  a skin  covering  a dull  brain.’ 


THE  GRATEFUL  SLAVE 

One  day  a good-natured  king  gave  a rare  and  beautiful 
fruit  to  a slave,  who  tasted  it  and  thereupon  said  that  never 
in  his  life  had  he  eaten  anything  so  delicious.  This  made  the 
king  wish  to  try  it  himself,  and  he  asked  the  slave  for  a piece. 
But  when  he  put  it  into  his  mouth  he  found  it  very  bitter  and 
he  raised  his  eyebrows  in  astonishment.  The  slave  said : ^ Sire, 
since  I have  received  so  many  gifts  at  your  hand  how  can  I 
complain  of  one  bitter  fruit?  Seeing  that  you  shower  benefits 
on  me  why  should  one  bitterness  estrange  me  from  you?’ 

So,  servant  of  God,  if  you  experience  suffering  in  your 
striving,  be  persuaded  that  it  can  be  a treasure  for  you.  The 
thing  seems  topsy-turvy  but,  remember  the  slave. 

THE  SHAIKH  AND  THE  OLD  WOMAN 

An  old  woman  said  to  Shaikh  Mahmah:  ‘Teach  me  a prayer 
so  that  I may  find  contentment.  So  far  I have  always  been 
a prey  to  discontent,  but  I now  wish  to  be  free.’ 

The  shaikh  replied:  ‘A  long  time  ago  I withdrew  into  a 
sort  of  fortress  behind  my  knee  to  seek  ardently  that  which 
you  desire ; but  I have  neither  felt  it  nor  seen  it.  So  long  as  we 
do  not  accept  everything  in  the  way  of  love,  how  can  we  be 
content?’ 

A QUESTION  TO  JUNAID 

Someone  asked  Junaid:  ‘Slave  of  God  who  yet  are  free,  tell 
me  how  to  reach  a state  of  contentment?’  Junaid  replied: 
‘When  one  has  learned,  through  love,  to  accept.’ 

The  atom  has  only  an  apparent  brilliance.  By  nature  it  is 
only  an  atom,  but  if  it  loses  itself  in  the  sun,  it  will  thereby 
share  his  quality  for  ever. 

THE  BAT  IN  SEARCH  OF  THE  SUN 

One  night  a bat  was  heard  to  say : ‘ How  is  it  that  I am  unable 
even  for  a moment  to  see  the  sun?  All  my  life  I have  been 


(71) 

in  despair  because  not  for  an  instant  can  I be  lost  in  him. 
For  months  and  years  I have  flown  hither  and  thither  with 
my  eyes  shut,  and  here  I am!’  A contemplative  said:  'You 
are  beset  with  pride,  and  you  still  have  thousands  of  years 
to  travel.  How  can  such  a being  as  you  discover  the  sun? 
Can  an  ant  reach  the  moon?’  ‘Nevertheless,’  said  the  bat, 
‘ I shall  still  go  on  trying.’  And  so  for  some  years  it  continued 
to  search  until  it  had  neither  strength  nor  wings.  As  it  still 
had  not  discovered  the  sun  it  said:  ‘Perhaps  I have  flown 
beyond  it.’  A wise  bird  hearing  this,  said:  ‘You  live  in  a 
dream;  you  have  been  going  round  in  circles,  and  haven’t 
advanced  a single  step ; and  in  your  pride  you  say  you  have 
gone  beyond  the  sun  I ’ This  so  shocked  the  bat  that  realizing 
her  helplessness  she  humbled  herself  completely,  saying: 
‘You  have  found  a bird  with  inner  sight,  go  no  further.’ 


28 

QUESTION  OF  THE  TWELFTH  BIRD 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘O  you,  who  are  our 
guide,  what  will  be  the  result  if  I surrender  my  will  to  you  ? 
I cannot  of  my  own  will  accept  the  toil  and  suffering  that 
I know  I shall  have  to  undergo,  but  I can  agree  to  obey 
your  commands;  and  if  I should  chance  to  turn  my  head 
away  I will  make  amends.’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘You  have  spoken  well,  one  cannot 
expect  better  than  this.  For  how  can  you  remain  master  of 
yourself  if  you  follow  your  Ukes  and  dislikes?  But  if  you 
obey  voluntarily  you  may  become  your  own  master.  He 
who  submits  to  obedience  on  this  path  is  delivered  from 
deception  and  escapes  many  diflSculties.  One  hour  of  serving 
God  in  accordance  with  the  true  law  is  worth  a lifetime  of 
serving  the  world.  He  who  accepts  passive  suffering  is  like 


(72) 

a stray  dog  which  has  to  obey  the  whim  of  every  passer-by. 
But  he  who  endures  even  a moment  of  active  suffering  on 
this  path  is  fully  recompensed/ 


BAYA^ID  AND  TARMAZi 

A learned  doctor,  a pivot  of  the  world  and  blessed  with 
excellent  qualities,  recounted  the  following:  ‘One  night,’  he 
said,  ‘I  saw  in  a dream  Bayazid  and  Tarmazi,  who  begged 
me  to  be  their  leader.  I wondered  very  much  why  these  two 
eminent  shaikhs  treated  me  with  such  deference.  Then  I 
remembered  that  one  morning  I had  heaved  a sigh  from  the 
depths  of  rfiy  heart,  and  as  the  sigh  went  up  it  swung  the 
hammer  of  the  gate  of  the  sanctuary,  so  that  it  was  opened 
for  me.  I went  in,  and  all  the  spiritual  masters  and  their 
disciples,  speaking  without  words,  asked  something  of  me — 
all  except  Bayazid  Bistami  who  wished  to  meet  me  but  not 
to  ask  anything.  He  said:  “When  I heard  the  summons  of 
your  heart  I realized  that  all  I need  is  to  obey  your  orders,  to 
be  guided  by  your  will.  Since  I am  nothing,  who  am  I to  say 
what  I wish?  It  is  enough  for  the  servant  to  comply  with  the 
wishes  of  his  master.” 

‘ This  is  why  the  shaikhs  have  treated  me  with  respect,  and 
given  me  precedence.  When  a man  walks  in  obedience  he 
acts  conformably  with  the  word  of  God.  He  is  no  ser\^ant 
of  God  who  boasts  of  being  one.  The  true  servant  shows 
his  quality  in  the  time  of  ordeal.  Submit  then,  to  trials,  so 
that  you  may  know  yourself.’ 


THE  SLAVE  AND  THE  ROBE  OF  HONOUR 

A king  gave  a robe  of  honour  to  a slave,  who  went  away 
very  pleased  with  himself.  As  he  walked  along,  the  dust  of 
the  street  settled  on  him,  and  he  thoughtlessly  wiped  his 
face  with  the  sleeve  of  the  robe.  One  who  was  jealous  of  him 


(75) 

lost  no  time  in  informing  the  king,  who,  indignant  at  this 
breach  of  good  manners,  had  him  impaled. 

He  who  dishonours  himself  by  unseemly  conduct  is  not 
worthy  to  wait  on  the  carpet  of  a king. 


29 

REQUEST  OF  THE  THIRTEENTH  BIRD 

Another  bird  asked  the  Hoopoe : ‘O  you  whose  motives  are 
without  guile,  tell  me  how  I can  be  sincere  on  this  path  to 
God.  Since  I cannot  give  up  the  longing  of  my  heart  I spend 
all  that  I have  to  achieve  my  aim.  What  I had  I lost;  what  I 
kept  has  turned  to  scorpions  in  my  hands.  I am  bound  by  no 
ties  and  have  cast  off  all  shackles  and  impediments.  I wish 
to  be  sincere  in  the  spiritual  Way  in  the  hope  of  one  day 
seeing  the  object  of  my  worship  face  to  face.’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘The  Way  is  not  open  to  everyone; 
only  the  upright  may  tread  it.  He  who  strives  in  this  Way 
must  do  so  tranquilly  and  with  a whole  heart.  When  you 
have  burnt  all  that  you  possess  gather  the  ashes  together  and 
seat  yourself  upon  them.  Until  you  die  to  all  the  things  of 
this  world,  one  by  one,  you  will  not  be  free.  And  seeing  that 
you  will  not  be  long  in  the  prison  of  the  world  detach  your- 
self from  everything.  When  death  comes,  can  the  things  that 
now  enslave  you  turn  him  aside?  To  travel  this  road,  self- 
sincerity is  necessary — and  to  be  sincere  with  oneself  is  more 
difficult  than  you  think.’ 

ALLEGORICAL  SAYING  OF  TARMAZ! 

The  saint  of  Turkestan  said  one  day  to  himself:  H love  two 
things,  my  son  and  my  piebald  horse.  If  I should  hear  that 
my  son  had  died  I would  surrender  my  horse  as  a thanks- 
giving, for  these  two  things  are  as  idols  to  my  soul.’ 

K 


(74) 

Set  light  to  your  faults,  your  resentments,  and  your 
vanities.  Burn  them  and  do  not  flatter  yourself  that  you  are 
more  sincere  than  others.  He  who  prides  himself  on  his 
sincerity  should  strive  to  see  himself  as  he  is. 

THE  SHAIKH  KHIRCANI  AND  THE  AUBERGINE 

One  day  Shaikh  Khircani,  who  rested  upon  the  very  throne 
of  God,  had  an  intense  longing  for  an  aubergine.  He  called 
for  it  with  horn  and  voice,  so  his  mother  went  out  and  got 
one.  No  sooner  had  he  eaten  it  than  it  happened  that  they 
cut  off  the  head  of  his  child,  and  at  night  a wicked  man 
placed  it  on  his  doorstep.  The  shaikh  then  said:  "A  hundred 
times  I had  a foreboding  that  if  I ate  so  much  as  a small  piece 
of  aubergine  something  disastrous  would  happen.  But  the 
desire  for  it  was  so  strong  that  I could  not  overcome  it.’ 

He  who  allows  his  desires  to  master  him  stifles  his  own 
soul.  The  learned  know  nothing;  there  is  no  surety  in  their 
learning;  and  many  sorts  of  knowledge  are  required.  At  any 
moment  a new  caravan  may  arrive  and  a new  test. 

I know  of  no  one  so  fortunate  as  Pharaoh’s  magicians, 
who,  with  the  faith  of  men  today,  separated  their  souls  from 
themselves ; and,  grounded  in  religion,  relinquished  all  love 
for  things  of  the  world. 


30 

THE  FOURTEENTH  BIRD  SPEAKS 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  'O  you  who  are  clear- 
seeing  ! This  that  you  propose  is  a worthy  aspiration.  Though 
I appear  to  be  weak,  in  reality  I have  a noble  ardour;  though 
I have  little  strength,  I have  a lofty  ambition.’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘If  you  have  but  a little  of  this  noble 
ambition,  it  will  triumph  even  over  the  sun.  Aspiration  is 
the  wings  and  feathers  of  the  bird  of  the  soul.’ 


(75) 

THE  OLD  WOMAN  WHO  WISHED  TO  BUY  JOSEPH 

It  is  said  that  when  they  sold  Joseph  to  the  Egyptians  the 
latter  treated  him  kindly.  There  were  many  buyers  so  the 
merchants  priced  him  at  from  five  to  ten  times  his  weight  in 
musk.  Meanwhile,  in  a state  of  agitation,  an  old  woman  ran 
up,  and  going  among  the  buyers  said  to  an  Egyptian:  "Let 
me  buy  the  Canaanite,  for  I long  to  possess  that  young  man. 
I have  spun  ten  spools  of  thread  to  pay  for  him  so  take  them 
and  give  me  Joseph  and  say  no  more  about  it.’ 

The  merchants  smiled  and  said:  "Your  simplicity  has  mis- 
led you.  This  unique  pearl  is  not  for  you;  they  have  already 
offered  a hundred  treasures  for  him.  How  can  you  bid 
against  them  with  your  spools  of  thread?’  The  old  woman, 
looking  into  their  faces,  said:  "I  know  very  well  that  you 
will  not  sell  him  for  so  little,  but  it  is  enough  for  me  that  my 
friends  and  enemies  will  say,  ""this  old  woman  has  been 
among  those  who  wished  to  buy  Joseph”.’ 

He  who  is  without  aspiration  will  never  reach  the  bound- 
less kingdom.  Possessed  of  this  lofty  ambition  a great  prince 
regarded  his  worldly  kingdom  as  ashes.  When  he  realized 
the  emptiness  of  temporal  royalty,  he  decided  that  spiritual 
royalty  was  worth  a thousand  kingdoms  of  the  world. 

IBRAHIM  ADHAM 

A man  was  always  complaining  of  the  bitterness  of  poverty, 
so  Ibrahim  Adham  said  to  him:  "My  son,  perhaps  you  have 
not  paid  for  your  poverty?’  The  man  replied:  "What  you 
say  is  nonsense,  how  can  one  buy  poverty?’  "I  at  least,’  said 
Adham,  "have  chosen  it  voluntarily  and  I have  bought  it  at 
the  price  of  the  kingdom  of  the  world.  And  I would  still 
buy  a moment  of  this  poverty  for  a hundred  of  those 
worlds.’ 

Men  who  have  a thirst  for  self-perfection  stake  both  soul 
and  body  on  the  issue.  The  bird  of  aspiration  soars  to  God, 


(76) 


lifted  on  the  wings  of  faith  above  things  temporal  and  spiri- 
tual. If  you  have  not  this  aspiration  it  is  better  to  withdraw. 


THE  WORLD  ACCORDING  TO  A SUFI 

A Sufi  woke  one  night  and  said  to  himself:  ‘It  seems  to  me 
that  the  world  is  like  a chest  in  which  we  are  put  and  the  lid 
shut  down,  and  we  give  ourselves  up  to  foolishness.  When 
death  lifts  the  lid,  he  who  has  acquired  wings,  soars  away 
to  eternity,  but  he  who  has  not,  stays  in  the  chest  a prey  to 
a thousand  tribulations.  Make  sure  then  that  the  bird  of 
ambition  acquires  wings  of  aspiration,  and  give  to  your 
heart  and  reason  the  ecstasy  of  the  soul.  Before  the  lid  of  the 
chest  is  opened  become  a bird  of  the  Spirit,  ready  to  spread 
your  wings.’ 


31 

THE  QUERY  OF  THE  FIFTEENTH  BIRD 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘If  the  King  of  whom  we 
speak  is  just  and  faithful,  God  has  given  us,  also,  uprightness 
and  integrity;  and  I have  never  been  lacking  in  justice 
towards  anyone.  When  these  qualities  are  found  in  a man 
how  will  he  rank  in  the  knowledge  of  spiritual  things?’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘Justice  is  the  king  of  salvation.  He 
who  is  just  is  saved  from  all  kinds  of  errors  and  futilities.  It 
is  better  to  be  just  than  to  pass  your  whole  life  in  the  genu- 
flexions and  prostrations  of  exterior  worship.  Even  liberality 
is  not  equal  in  the  two  worlds  to  justice  exercised  in  secret; 
but  he  who  professes  justice  openly  will  find  it  difficult  not 
to  become  a hypocrite.  As  for  men  of  the  spiritual  Way  they 
ask  justice  of  no  one  but  they  receive  it  generously  from 
God.’ 

ANECDOTE  OF  THE  IMAM  HAMBAL 

Ahmad  Hambal  was  the  Imam  of  his  time,  and  his  merit 
beyond  praise.  Once  when  he  wished  to  rest  from  his  studies 


(77) 

and  his  position  he  went  out  to  talk  with  a man  who  was 
very  poor.  Someone  who  saw  him  blamed  him  saying: 
‘There  is  no  one  more  learned  than  you,  and  you  have  no 
need  of  another  man’s  opinions,  yet  you  spend  your  time 
with  a poor  wretch  who  goes  barefoot  and  bareheaded.’  ‘It 
is  true,’  said  the  Imam,  ‘ that  I have  carried  off  the  polo  ball 
in  the  hadis  and  the  sunna,  and  that  I have  more  knowledge 
than  this  man;  but  in  regard  to  understanding  he  is  nearer 
to  God  than  I am.’ 

You  who  are  unjust  through  ignorance,  reflect,  at  least 
for  a moment,  on  the  integrity  of  those  who  are  on  the  path 
of  the  spirit. 


THE  INDIAN  RAJAH 

Sultan  Mahmud  once  took  prisoner  an  old  rajah,  who, 
experiencing  the  love  of  God,  became  a Musulman  and 
renounced  the  two  worlds.  Sitting  alone  in  his  tent  he 
became-  quite  absorbed  by  this,  weeping  bitter  tears  and 
heaving  sighs  of  longing — in  the  day  more  than  in  the 
night,  and  in  the  night  more  than  in  the  day.  At  last  Mahmud 
heard  of  this  and  summoned  him:  ‘ Do  not  weep  and  lament,’ 
he  said,  ‘you  are  a Rajah  and  I will  give  you  a hundred 
kingdoms  for  the  one  you  have  lost.’  ‘O  Padishah,’  replied 
the  Hindu,  ‘I  do  not  weep  for  my  lost  kingdom  or  my 
dignity.  I weep,  because  on  the  day  of  resurrection,  God, 
the  possessor  of  glory,  will  say  to  me:  “O  disloyal  man,  you 
have  sown  against  me  the  grain  of  insult.  Before  Mahmud 
attacked  you,  you  never  thought  of  me.  Only  when  you  had 
to  bring  your  army  against  him  and  lost  everything  did  you 
remember  me.  Do  you  think  this  is  just?”  O,  young  king, 
it  is  because  I am  ashamed  that  I weep  in  my  old  age.’ 

Listen  to  the  words  of  justice  and  faith;  listen  to  the 
teaching  in  the  Diwan  of  the  Sacred  Books.  If  you  have 
faith,  then  undertake  the  journey  to  which  I invite  you. 


(78) 

But  shall  he  who  is  not  in  the  index  of  fidelity  be  found  in 
the  chapter  of  generosity! 


THE  MUSLIM  WARRIOR 
AND 

THE  CHRISTIAN  CRUSADER 

A Muslim  and  a Christian  were  fighting,  and  the  moment 
arrived  for  the  Muslim  to  say  his  appointed  prayers,  so  he 
proudly  demanded  a respite  from  the  Christian.  The 
crusader  agreed,  so  the  Muslim  went  aside  and  said  his 
prayers.  When  he  returned  they  resumed  the  combat  with 
renewed  vigour.  A little  later  the  crusader  in  his  turn  asked 
for  a truce  to  say  his  prayers.  This  being  granted  he  with- 
drew himself,  and  choosing  a suitable  spot,  bowed  in  the 
dust  before  his  idol.  When  the  Musulman  saw  his  adversary 
with  his  head  bowed  he  said  to  himself:  ‘Now  is  my  chance 
to  gain  the  victory,’  thinking  to  strike  him  down  by 
treachery.  But  an  inner  voice  said:  ‘O  faithless  man  to  betray 
your  pledge,  is  this  how  you  keep  your  word?  The  un- 
believer did  not  draw  his  sword  against  you  when  you 
asked  for  a truce.  Do  you  not  remember  the  words  of  the 
Koran:  “Keep  your  promises  faithfully.”  Since  an  un- 
believer has  been  generous  to  you,  be  not  wanting  in  regard 
to  him.  He  has  done  well,  you  wish  to  do  ill.  Do  to  him 
as  he  has  done  to  you.  Are  you,  a Musulman,  not  to  be 
worthy  of  trust?’  At  this,  the  Musulmto  halted.  Remorse 
overcame  him  and  he  was  bathed  in  tears  from  head  to  foot. 
When  the  crusader  noticed  this  he  asked  the  reason.  ‘A 
heavenly  voice,’  said  the  Musulman,  ‘ reproached  me  for  not 
keeping  faith  with  you.  You  see  me  in  this  state  because  I 
have  been  vanquished  by  your  generosity.’  At  this  the 
Christian  gave  a great  cry,  and  said:  ‘Since  God  can  show 
favour  to  me,  his  guilty  enemy,  and  rebuke  his  friend  for 
being  faithless,  how  can  I abide  in  infidelity?  Expound  to 


(79) 

me  the  principles  of  Islam  so  that  I may  accept  the  true  faith 
and  casting  polytheism  behind  me  adopt  the  rites  of  the  law. 
Oh,  how  I regret  the  blindness  that  has  hindered  me  until 
now  from  acknowledging  such  a Master.’ 

O you  who  have  neglected  to  seek  the  true  object  of  your 
desires,  and  are  grossly  lacking  in  the  faith  which  is  his  due ! 
I think  the  time  will  come  when  in  your  presence  heaven 
will  recall  all  your  acts  one  by  one. 


JOSEPH  AND  HIS  BRETHREN 

In  the  time  of  the  famine,  the  ten  brothers  of  Joseph  made 
the  long  journey  to  Egypt.  Joseph  received  them,  his  face 
covered  v/ith  a veil,  and  they  recounted  their  hardships  and 
asked  for  help  against  the  terrors  of  famine. 

In  front  of  Joseph  was  a cup,  which  he  struck  with  his 
hand,  and  it  gave  out  a mournful  sound.  The  brothers  were 
in  a state  of  consternation:  they  loosened  their  tongues  and 
said  to  him:  ‘O  Aziz!  Do  you,  or  does  anyone,  know  what 
this  sound  signifies?’  ‘I  know  very  well,’  said  Joseph,  ^but 
you  will  not  be  able  to  bear  the  telling  of  it;  for  the  cup  says 
that  you  had  a brother,  who  was  remarkable  for  his  beauty, 
and  whose  name  was  Joseph.’ 

Then  Joseph  struck  the  cup  a second  time  and  said:  ^The 
cup  tells  me  that  you  threw  him  into  a well  and  that  you 
killed  an  innocent  wolf  and  stained  Joseph’s  coat  with  the 
blood.’ 

Joseph  struck  the  cup  a third  time,  and  again  it  gave  out 
a mournful  sound.  He  added:  ‘The  cup  says  that  Joseph’s 
brothers  plunged  their  father  into  the  depths  of  grief  and 
that  they  have  sold  Joseph. 

‘Now  what  have  these  unbelievers  done  with  their 
brother?  Fear  God,  at  least,  you  who  stand  before  me.’ 

This  put  them  into  such  a state  that  they  sweated  with 
fear,  they,  who  had  come  to  ask  for  bread.  In  selling  Joseph 


(80) 

they  had  sold  themselves;  when  they  put  him  in  the  well 
they  themselves  were  cast  into  a pit  of  affliction. 

He  who  reads  this  story  without  profit  is  blind.  Do  not 
listen  with  indifference,  for  this  is  none  other  than  your 
own  story.  You  continue  to  commit  sins  and  faults  because 
you  have  not  been  lighted  with  the  light  of  understanding. 
If  someone  strikes  the  cup  of  your  life,  then  unveil  to  your- 
self your  guilty  deeds.  When  the  cup  of  your  life  is  struck 
and  you  wake  from  sleep;  when  your  injustices  and  sins  are 
exposed  one  by  one,  I doubt  if  you  will  keep  your  peace  or 
your  reason.  You  are  like  a lame  ant  in  a bowl.  How  often 
have  you  turned  your  head  from  the  cup  of  heaven?  Spread 
your  wings  and  fly  upward,  you,  who  have  a knowledge  of 
the  truth.  If  not,  you  will  always  be  ashamed  when  you  hear 
the  sound  of  the  cup. 


32 

QUESTION  OF  THE  SIXTEENTH  BIRD 

Another  bird  asked  the  Hoopoe:  ‘O  you  who  are  our 
leader,  is  boldness  permitted  in  approaching  the  Majesty  of 
the  Simurgh?  It  seems  to  me  that  he  who  has  courage  is 
freed  from  many  fears.  Since  you  are  such,  scatter  pearls  of 
wisdom  and  tell  us  the  secret.’ 

‘Everyone  who  is  worthy,’  replied  the  Hoopoe,  ‘is  the 
Mahram  of  the  secret  of  divinity,  and  it  is  good  to  be  bold 
if  one  has  intelligence  of  the  secrets  of  God.  But  how  can 
one  who  possesses  the  secrets  impart  them  to  another?  Can 
a camel-driver  of  the  desert  be  the  confidant  of  a king?  Still, 
if  one  is  actuated  by  pure  love  a little  boldness  is  permitted. 
He  who  is  on  the  path  of  self-knowledge  should  know  when 
to  be  bold,  and  not  let  himself  die  from  lack  of  effort. 

‘A  true  dervish  will  be  bold  and  confident  from  the  true 
hope  he  experiences.  He  who  is  fearless  from  love  sees  the 


(8i) 

Lord  in  all.  His  boldness  then  is  good  and  laudable,  because 
he  is  an  idiot  of  love,  on  fire.’ 


AN  IDIOT  OF  GOD  AND  THE  SLAVES  OF  AMID 

Khorassan  was  in  a state  of  prosperity  because  of  the  wise 
rule  of  Prince  Amid.  He  was  attended  by  a hundred  Turkish 
slaves  whose  countenances  shone  like  the  full  moon,  their 
bodies  were  slender  cypresses,  their  legs  as  silver,  and  their 
breath  was  musk.  They  wore  ear-rings  of  pearl  whose  reflec- 
tion lighted  up  the  night  and  made  it  seem  as  day;  their 
turbans  were  of  the  finest  brocade,  and  round  their  necks 
were  collars  of  gold;  their  breasts  were  covered  with  silver 
cloth,  and  their  belts  enriched  with  precious  stones.  All  were 
mounted  on  white  horses.  Whoever  looked  at  one  of  them 
lost  his  heart  at  once.  By  chance,  a Sufi,  clothed  in  rags  and 
baiefoot,  saw  this  body  of  young  men  in  the  distance,  and 
asked:  ‘What  is  this  cavalcade  of  houris?’  He  was  told, 
‘These  young  men  are  the  pages  of  Amid,  the  prince  of  this 
city.’  WTen  the  idiot  of  God  heard  this,  the  vapour  of  folly 
went  to  his  head  and  he  cried:  ‘O  God,  the  possessor  of  the 
glorious  canopy,  teach  Amid  to  take  care  of  his  servants.’ 

If  you  are  like  this  idiot,  have  also  his  boldness;  lift  your- 
self up  like  a slender  tree;  but  if  you  have  no  leaves  do  not 
be  daring  and  do  not  jest.  The  daring  of  the  fools  of  God  is 
a good  thing.  They  cannot  tell  if  the  way  is  good  or  bad, 
they  only  know  how  to  act. 


A HOLY  FOOL 

The  Hoopoe  continued:  ‘An  idiot  of  God  went  naked  and 
starving  along  the  road  in  winter.  With  neither  house  nor 
shelter  he  was  soaked  with  rain  and  sleet.  At  last  he  came  to 
a ruined  palace  and  decided  to  take  refuge  there,  but  as  he 
went  in  at  the  doorway  a tile  fell  on  his  head  and  cracked  his 


(82) 

skull,  so  that  the  blood  flowed.  He  turned  his  face  to  heaven 
and  said : “ Wouldn’t  it  be  better  to  beat  the  royal  drum  than 
to  drop  a tile  on  my  head?”’ 

PRAYER  OF  A MADMAN 

There  was  a famine  in  Egypt,  so  dreadful  that  everywhere 
people  were  dying  as  they  begged  for  bread.  By  chance  a 
madman  passed  along  and  seeing  how  many  were  perishing 
of  starvation  he  said  to  God:  ‘O  you  who  possess  the  good 
things  of  the  world  and  of  religion,  since  you  cannot  feed 
all  men,  create  fewer.’ 

If  one  who  would  be  bold  in  the  court  should  say  some- 
thing unbecoming,  he  must  humbly  ask  for  forgiveness. 

ANOTHER  FOOL 

A Sufi,  an  idiot  of  God,  was  tormented  by  children  who 
threw  stones  at  him.  At  last  he  took  refuge  in  a corner  of  a 
building.  But  at  that  moment  it  began  to  hail  and  the  hail- 
stones came  through  an  open  skylight  and  fell  on  his  head. 
The  man  took  the  hail  for  pebbles  and  began  to  stretch  out 
his  tongue  and  insult  the  children,  whom  he  imagined  were 
throwing  them,  for  the  house  was  dark.  At  length  he  dis- 
covered that  the  pebbles  were  only  hailstones,  and  he  was 
sorry  and  prayed:  ‘O  God,  it  was  because  the  house  was  dark 
that  I have  sinned  with  my  tongue.’ 

If  you  understand  the  motives  of  those  who  are  in  dark- 
ness, you  will,  no  doubt,  forgive  them. 


33 

THE  SEVENTEENTH  BIRD  QUESTIONS  THE  HOOPOE 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe : ‘As  long  as  I live  the  love 
of  the  Eternal  Being  will  be  dear  and  agreeable  to  me,  and 
I shall  never  cease  to  think  of  him.  I have  been  about  with 


(83) 

all  living  creatures  and  far  from  being  attached  to  them  I 
am  identified  with  none.  The  folly  of  love  occupies  all  my 
thoughts,  so  for  me,  love  is  enough.  But  such  love  is  not 
expedient  for  everyone,  and  now  the  time  has  come  when  I 
must  draw  a line  on  my  life  so  that  I shall  be  able  to  take  a 
cup  of  wine  from  my  beloved;  then  the  eye  of  my  heart  will 
be  rendered  luminous  by  his  beauty,  and  my  hand  will  touch 
his  neck  as  a pledge  of  the  union.’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘It  is  not  by  these  pretentious  boast- 
ings that  one  can  become  an  honoured  guest  of  the  Simurgh 
of  the  Caucasus.  Do  not  extol  so  much  the  love  that  you 
believe  you  feel  for  him,  for  it  is  not  given  to  everyone  to 
possess  it.  It  is  necessary  that  the  wind  of  good  fortune 
should  lift  the  veil  of  the  mystery,  then  the  Simurgh  will 
draw  you  to  him  and  you  shall  sit  with  him  in  his  harem.  If 
you  wish  to  come  to  the  sacred  place  you  must  first  of  all 
strive  to  have  a knowledge  of  spiritual  things,  otherwise 
your  love  for  the  Simurgh  will  be  turned  to  torment.  For 
your  true  felicity  it  is  necessary  that  the  Simurgh  shall  also 
love  you.’ 


DREAM  OF  A DISCIPLE  OF  BAYAZID 

When  Bayazid  departed  from  the  palace  of  this  world  a 
disciple  saw  him  the  same  night  in  a dream  and  asked  this 
excellent  pir  how  he  had  escaped  Munkir  and  Nakir.  The 
Sufi  said  to  him:  ‘ When  these  two  angels  questioned  me  about 
the  Creator,  I said  to  them,  “The  question  cannot  be 
answered  precisely,  for  if  I say  ‘he  is  my  God,  and  that  is 
all’,  this  will  only  express  a desire  on  my  part;  it  will  be 
better  if  you  return  to  God  and  ask  him  what  he  thinks  of 
me.  If  he  calls  me  his  servant,  you  will  know  that  it  is  so.  If 
not,  then  he  abandons  me  to  the  bonds  which  hold  me. 
Since  it  is  not  easy  to  obtain  union  with  God,  what  will  it 
serve  me  to  call  him  My  Lord?  If  he  does  not  agree  to  my 


(84) 

service  how  can  I claim  him  for  my  master?  It  is  true  that 
I have  bowed  my  head,  but  it  is  also  necessary  that  he  calls 
me  his  slave.”’ 


MAHMUD  IN  THE  HOT-ROOM  OF  THE  HAMMAM 

One  night,  Mahmud,  being  in  a state  of  dejection,  went  in 
disguise  to  the  hammam.  A young  attendant  welcomed  him 
and  made  the  necessary  arrangements  for  him  to  sweat 
comfortably  over  the  hot  coals.  Afterwards  he  gave  the 
Sultan  some  dry  bread,  which  he  ate.  Then  The  Sultan  said 
to  himself:  ‘If  this  attendant  had  excused  himself  from 
receiving  me  I would  have  had  his  head  cut  off.’  At  last  the 
Sultan  told  the  young  man  that  he  wished  to  return  to  his 
palace.  The  young  man  said:  ‘You  have  eaten  my  food, 
you  have  known  my  bed,  and  you  have  been  my  guest.  I 
shall  always  be  glad  to  receive  you.  Though  in  reality  we 
are  made  of  the  same  substance,  how,  in  regard  to  outer 
things,  can  you  be  compared  to  one  in  my  lowly  position?’ 
The  Sultan  was  so  pleased  with  this  answer  that  he  went 
seven  times  more  as  the  guest  of  the  attendant.  On  the  last 
occasion  he  told  him  to  make  a request.  ‘If  I,  a beggar, 
should  make  a request,’  the  attendant  said,  ‘the  Sultan  will 
not  grant  it.’  ‘Ask  what  you  will,’  said  the  Sultan,  ‘even  if  it 
be  to  leave  the  hammam  and  become  a king.’  ‘My  only 
request,’  said  he,  ‘is  that  the  Sultan  shall  continue  to  be  my 
guest.  To  be  a bath  attendant  sitting  near  you  in  a hot  room 
is  better  than  to  be  a king  in  a garden  without  you.  Since 
good  fortune  has  come  to  me  because  of  the  hot-room,  it 
would  be  ungrateful  of  me  to  leave  it.  Your  presence  has 
lighted  up  this  place ; what  can  I ask  for  better  than  yourself?  ’ 
If  you  love  God  seek  also  to  be  loved  by  him.  But  while 
one  man  seeks  this  love,  ever  old  and  ever  new,  another 
desires  two  obols  of  silver  from  the  treasure  of  the  world; 
he  seeks  a drop  of  water  when  he  might  have  the  ocean. 


(85) 

THE  TWO  WATER-CARRIERS 

A water-carrier,  meeting  another,  asked  him  for  some  of 
his  water.  The  latter  said:  ‘O  you  who  are  ignorant  of 
spiritual  things,  why  don’t  you  drink  your  own?’  The  first 
said : ' Give  me  some  of  your  water,  you  who  have  spiritual 
knowledge,  for  I am  sick  of  my  own.’ 

Adam  was  satiated  with  familiar  things,  and  that  is  why 
he  brought  himself  to  take  the  wheat,  a new  thing  for  him. 
He  sold  the  old  things  for  a little  wheat.  He  became  one- 
eyed.  Love  came  and  knocked  at  the  door  for  him.  When  he 
was  completely  destroyed  in  the  lightning  of  love,  both  old 
and  new  things  disappeared  and  nothing  was  left!  But  it  is 
'not  given  to  everyone  to  be  disgusted  with  himself  and  to 
die  completely  to  his  old  life. 


34 

SPEECH  OF  THE  EIGHTEENTH  BIRD 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘I  believe  that  I have 
acquired  for  myself  all  the  perfection  that  is  possible,  and 
I have  acquired  it  by  painful  austerities.  Since  I have  obtained 
here  the  result  that  I wish,  it  is  difficult  for  me  to  set  out  for 
this  place  you  speak  of.  Have  you  ever  known  anyone  leave 
a treasure  to  go  painfully  wandering  over  the  mountains,  in 
the  wilderness,  and  across  the  plains?’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘O  diabolical  creature,  full  of  con- 
ceit and  self-pride!  You  who  are  sunk  in  egoism!  You  who 
have  such  an  aversion  to  doing!  You  have  been  seduced  by 
your  imagination  and  you  are  now  far  from  divine  things. 
The  body  of  desire  has  the  upper  hand  of  your  spirit;  the 
devil  has  stolen  your  brain.  Pride  has  taken  possession  of 
you.  The  light  you  think  you  have  in  the  Spiritual  Way  is 
only  a flickering  flame.  Your  taste  for  heavenly  things  is 


(86) 

imaginary.  Do  not  let  yourself  be  seduced  by  the  glimmer 
which  you  see.  So  long  as  your  body  of  desire  confronts  you, 
be  aware  of  yourself.  You  must  fight  this  enemy,  sword  in 
hand.  When  a false  light  shows  itself  from  your  body  of 
desire  you  must  look  on  it  as  the  sting  of  a scorpion,  for 
which  you  must  use  parsley.  Do  not  despair  because  of  the 
obscurity  of  the  way  which  I shall  show  you,  and  because 
the  light  that  you  will  see  there  will  give  you  no  pretension 
to  be  a companion  of  the  sun.  So  long  as  you  continue 
to  live,  O my  dear,  in  the  pride  of  life,  your  readings  of 
books  and  your  puny  efforts  are  not  worth  an  obol.  Only 
when  you  give  up  this  pride  and  vanity  will  you  be  able 
to  leave  this  exterior  life  without  regret.  So  long  as  you 
hold  on  to  conceit  and  self-pride  and  the  things  of  outer 
life,  a hundred  arrows  of  vexation  will  pierce  you  from 
every  side.’ 


SHAIKH  ABU  BEKR  OF  NISHAPUR 

The  shaikh  went  out  one  day  from  his  monastery  in  the 
company  of  his  disciples,  riding  on  his  donkey  while  his 
companions  followed  walking.  All  at  once  the  donkey  broke 
wind  with  a loud  noise,  whereupon  the  shaikh  gave  a cry 
and  tore  his  khirka.  His  disciples  looked  at  him  in  surprise, 
and  one  of  them  asked  him  why  he  acted  like  this.  He  said : 
‘ When  I looked  round  and  saw  the  number  of  my  followers 
I thought  to  myself,  ‘‘Now  am  I really  equal  to  Bayazid. 
Today,  I am  accompanied  by  many  earnest  disciples;  so, 
tomorrow,  I shall  without  doubt  ride  with  glor)"  and  honour 
over  the  plain  of  the  resurrection.”’  He  added,  Ht  was  then, 
when  I presumed  this  to  be  my  destiny,  that  my  donkey 
made  that  seemingly  incongruous  noise  you  heard.  By  this 
he  wished  to  say,  “Here  is  the  reply  that  an  ass  makes  to 
him  who  has  such  pretensions,  and  thoughts  so  vain ! ” That 
is  why  the  fire  of  repentance  fell  so  suddenly  on  my  soul. 


(87) 

and  why  my  attitude  has  changed,  and  my  imaginary  posi- 
tion has  fallen  to  pieces.’ 

O you  who  change  with  every  moment,  you  are  as 
Pharaoh  to  the  roots  of  your  hair.  But  if  you  destroy  in 
yourself  the  ego  for  a single  day,  your  darkness  will  be 
lighted  up.  Never  say  the  word  ‘I’.  You,  because  of  your 
‘I’s’,  are  fallen  into  a hundred  evils,  and  you  will  always  be 
tempted  of  the  devil. 


GOD  SPEAKS  TO  MOSES 

God  one  day  said  to  Moses  in  secret:  ‘Go  and  get  a word  of 
advice  from  Satan.’  So  Moses  went  to  visit  Iblis  and  when 
he  came  to  him  asked  him  for  a word  of  advice.  ‘Always 
remember,’  said  Iblis,  ‘this  simple  axiom:  never  say  “I”,  so 
that  you  never  may  become  like  me.’ 

So  long  as  there  remains  in  you  a little  of  self-love  you 
will  partake  of  infidelity.  Indolence  is  a barrier  to  the 
spiritual  way;  but  if  you  succeed  in  crossing  this  barrier  a 
hundred  ‘I’s’  will  break  their  heads  in  a moment. 

Everyone  sees  your  vanity  and  self-pride,  your  resentment, 
envy,  and  anger,  but  you  yourself  do  not  see  them.  There  is 
a corner  of  your  being  full  of  dragons,  and  by  negligence 
you  are  delivered  up  to  them;  and  you  pet  them  and  cherish 
them  night  and  day.  So,  if  you  are  aware  of  your  inner  state, 
why  do  you  remain  so  listless! 


THE  DERVISH  WHO  POSSESSED  A BEAUTIFUL 
BEARD 

In  the  time  of  Moses  there  was  a dervish  who  spent  days 
and  nights  in  a state  of  adoration,  yet  experienced  no  feeling 
for  spiritual  things.  He  had  a beautiful  long  beard,  and 
often  while  praying  would  stop  to  comb  it.  One  day,  seeing 
Moses,  he  went  to  him  and  said : ‘O  Pasha  of  Mount  Sinai, 


(88) 

ask  God,  I pray  you,  to  tell  me  why  I experience  neither 
spiritual  satisfaction  nor  ecstasy.’ 

The  next  time  Moses  went  up  on  Sinai  he  spoke  to  God 
about  the  dervish,  and  God  said,  in  a tone  of  displeasure: 
‘Although  this  dervish  has  sought  union  with  me,  neverthe- 
less he  is  constantly  thinking  about  his  long  beard.’  When 
Moses  came  down  he  told  the  Sufi  what  God  had  said.  The 
Sufi  thereupon  began  tearing  out  his  beard,  weeping 
bitterly.  Gabriel  then  came  along  to  Moses  and  said : ‘ Even 
now  your  Sufi  is  thinking  about  his  beard.  He  thought  of 
nothing  else  while  praying,  and  is  even  more  attached  to  it 
while  he  is  tearing  it  out!’ 

O you  who  think  you  have  ceased  to  be  pre-occupied 
with  your  beard,  you  are  plunged  in  an  ocean  of  affliction. 
When  you  can  regard  it  with  detachment  you  will  have  a 
right  to  sail  across  this  ocean.  But  if  you  plunge  in  with 
your  beard  you  will  have  difficulty  in  getting  out. 


ANOTHER  ANECDOTE  OF  A MAN  WITH 
A LONG  BEARD 

A sot,  who  had  a fine  long  beard,  accidentally  fell  into  deep 
water.  A passer-by  seeing  this,  called  out:  ‘Throw  away  the 
wallet  from  your  head.’  The  drowning  man  replied,  ‘This 
is  not  a wallet,  it  is  my  beard,  and  it  is  not  this  which  cramps 
me.’  The  passer-by  said,  ‘Anyway,  let  go  of  it,  or  you  will 
drown.’ 

O you  who  are  like  goats,  and  have  no  shame  of  your 
beards,  so  long  as  you  have  a body  of  desire  and  a demon  to 
truss  you  up,  the  pride  of  Pharaoh  and  Haman  will  be  your 
portion.  Turn  your  back  on  the  world  as  Moses  did  and  then 
you  will  be  able  to  seize  this  Pharaoh  by  the  beard  and  hold 
him  firm.  He  who  travels  on  the  path  of  self-striving  must 
regard  his  heart  only  as  shish  kabab.  The  man  with  the 
watering-pot  does  not  wait  for  the  rain  to  fall. 


35 

THE  QUERY  OF  THE  NINETEENTH  BIRD 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘Tell  me,  you  who  are 
celebrated  throughout  the  world,  what  must  I do  to  be 
contented  on  this  journey?  If  you  tell  me,  my  mind  will  be 
easier,  and  I shall  be  willing  to  be  led  in  this  enterprise.  In 
fact,  direction  is  necessary,  so  that  one  does  not  become 
apprehensive.  Since  I only  wish  to  accept  the  direction  of  the 
invisible  world  I repel,  with  good  reason,  the  false  direction 
of  earthly  creatures.’ 

‘As  long  as  you  live,’  replied  the  Hoopoe,  ‘be  content  to 
remember  God,  and  be  on  the  watch  against  indiscreet  talk. 
If  you  can  do  this  the  cares  and  sorrows  of  your  soul  will 
vanish.  Live  in  God  in  contentment;  turn  like  the  dome  of 
heaven  for  love  of  him.  If  you  know  of  anything  better,  tell 
it,  O poor  bird,  so  that  you  may  be  happy  for  at  least  a 
moment.’ 


ANECDOTE  OF  A FRIEND  OF  GOD 

A friend  of  God  who  was  dying  began  to  weep  and  those 
with  him  asked  why.  ‘ I weep  as  the  spring  clouds,’  he  said, 
‘because  the  time  has  come  when  I should  die  and  I am 
disturbed.  Seeing  that  my  heart  is  already  with  God  how 
can  I die?’  One  of  those  present  said:  ‘Since  your  heart  is 
with  God  you  will  die  a good  death.’  The  Sufi  replied,  ‘ How 
can  death  come  to  him  who  is  united  to  God!  As  I am 
already  with  him,  my  death  appears  to  be  impossible.’ 

He  who  is  content  to  exist  as  a particle  of  the  great  whole 
loses  his  egoism  and  becomes  free.  Be  in  contentment  with 
your  friend,  like  the  rose  in  the  calyx. 

ALLEGORICAL  ANECDOTE 

A perfected  man  said:  ‘For  seventy  years  I have  worked  on 
myself  and  I am  now  in  ecstasy,  contentment,  and  felicity, 
G 


(9°) 

and  in  this  state  I participate  in  the  Sovereign  Majesty  and 
am  united  with  Divinity  itself.  As  for  you,  while  you  are 
occupied  with  looking  for  the  faults  of  others,  how  will 
you  be  able  to  taste  the  joy  of  the  unseen  world?  If  you 
look  for  faults  with  a searching  eye,  how  will  you  be  able 
to  see  the  things  of  the  inner  world?  You  would  split  a hair 
for  the  faults  of  others,  but  to  your  own  faults  you  turn  a 
blind  eye.  Acknowledge  your  own  faults,  then,  guilty 
though  you  be,  God  will  have  mercy  on  you.’ 

THE  TWO  DRUNKEN  MEN 

A man  who  drank  too  much  of  that  which  is  limpid,  often 
came  to  the  point  when  he  lost  both  his  senses  and  his  self- 
respect.  Once,  a friend  came  across  him  in  this  deplorable 
state,  lying  on  the  road.  So  he  got  a sack  and  put  him  in 
feet  first  and  put  the  sack  on  his  shoulder  and  set  off  for 
home.  On  the  way,  another  drunk  appeared,  reeling  along, 
supported  by  a companion.  At  this,  the  man  whose  head 
hung  out  of  the  sack,  woke  up,  and  seeing  the  other  in  this 
pitiable  state  said  reprovingly:  ‘Ah,  unhappy  man,  in  future 
drink  two  cups  of  wine  less,  then  you  will  be  able  to  walk 
as  I do  now — free  and  alone.’ 

Our  own  state  is  not  different.  We  see  faults  because  we 
do  not  love.  If  we  had  the  least  understanding  of  real  love, 
the  faults  of  those  near  to  us  would  appear  as  good  qualities. 

THE  LOVER  AND  HIS  MISTRESS 

A young  man,  brave  and  impetuous  as  a lion,  was  for  five 
years  in  love  with  a woman.  In  one  of  the  eyes  of  this 
beauty  was  a small  speck,  but  the  man,  when  gazing  on 
the  beauty  of  his  mistress,  never  saw  it.  How  could  a man, 
so  much  in  love,  notice  a tiny  flaw?  However,  in  time,  his 
love  began  to  dwindle  and  he  regained  his  power  over  him- 
self. It  was  then  that  he  noticed  the  speck,  and  asked  her 


(91  ) 

how  it  had  come  about.  She  said:  ‘It  appeared  at  the  time 
when  your  love  began  to  cool.  When  your  love  for  me 
became  defective  my  eye  became  so  for  you.’ 

O blind  of  heart!  how  long  will  you  continue  to  look  for 
the  faults  of  others?  Strive  to  be  aware  of  those  things  you 
hide  so  carefully.  When  you  see  your  faults  in  all  their 
ugliness  you  will  not  bother  so  much  about  those  of  others. 

THE  POLICEMAN  AND  THE  DRUNKEN  MAN 

A policeman  knocked  down  a drunken  man  who  said  to 
him:  ‘Why  get  into  such  a passion?  You  are  doing  some- 
thing illegal.  I am  harming  no  one,  but  you  are  mixing  your- 
self up  with  drunkenness  and  throwing  it  into  the  road.  You 
are  much  more  drunk  than  I,  but  no  one  notices  it.  Then 
leave  me  alone,  and  ask  for  justice  against  yourself.’ 


36 

QUESTION  OF  THE  TWENTIETH  BIRD 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘O  Leader  of  the  Way, 
what  ought  I to  ask  the  Simurgh  if  I arrive  at  the  place  where 
he  dwells?  Since  by  him  the  world  will  be  lighted  up,  I shall 
not  know  what  to  ask.  If  I knew  what  is  the  best  thing  to 
ask  of  the  Simurgh  on  his  throne,  my  mind  would  be  easier.’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘O  Idiot!  What!  You  don’t  know 
what  to  ask?  Ask  that  which  you  wish  most.  A man  should 
know  what  he  wishes  to  ask,  though  the  Simurgh  himself  is 
far  better  than  anything  you  can  wish.  Will  you  learn  from 
him  what  you  wish  to  ask?’ 

PRAYER  OF  SHAIKH  RUBDAR 

When  Bu  Ali  Rubdar  was  at  the  point  of  death  he  pro- 
nounced these  words:  ‘My  soul  is  on  my  lips  in  expectation 
of  eternal  welfare.  The  doors  of  heaven  are  open,  and  they 


(90 

have  placed  a throne  for  me  in  paradise.  The  saints  who 
dwell  in  the  palace  of  immortality  cry  with  the  voices  of 
nightingales:  “Enter,  O true  lover.  Be  thankful  and  walk 
with  joy,  for  no  one  on  earth  has  ever  seen  this  place.”  O 
God,  if  I obtain  thy  grace  and  favour  my  soul  will  not  slip 
from  the  hand  of  certainty.  I shall  not  bow  my  head  as  in 
the  world  of  men,  for  my  soul  has  been  formed  through  thy 
love,  and  thus  I know  neither  heaven  nor  hell. 

‘If  I am  reduced  to  ashes  there  will  not  be  found  in  me 
another  being  than  Thou.  I know  Thee  but  I know  not 
religion  or  unbelief.  I am  Thou,  Thou  art  I.  I desire  Thee, 
my  soul  is  in  Thee.  Thou  alone  art  necessary  to  me.  Thou 
art  for  me  this  world  and  the  world  to  come.  Satisfy,  ever 
so  little,  the  need  of  my  wounded  heart.  Show,  even  a little, 
thy  love  for  me,  for  I breathe  only  by  Thee.’ 

WORDS  OF  GOD  TO  DAVID 

God  from  on  High  said  to  David:  ‘Say  to  my  servants:  “O 
handful  of  earth ! If  I had  not  heaven  for  recompense  and 
hell  for  punishment,  would  you  ever  think  of  me?  If  there 
were  neither  light  nor  fire,  would  you  ever  think  of  me? 
But  since  I merit  supreme  respect  you  must  adore  me  with- 
out hope  or  fear;  and  yet,  if  you  were  never  upheld  by  hope 
or  fear  would  you  ever  think  of  me?  Since  I am  your  Lord, 
you  should  worship  me  from  the  depths  of  your  heart.  Re- 
ject all  that  which  is  not  I,  burn  it  to  ashes  and  cast  the  ashes 
to  the  wind  of  excellence.”  ’ 

MAHMUD  AND  AYAZ 

One  day,  Mahmud  called  his  favourite  to  him  and  gave  him 
his  crown  and  made  him  sit  on  his  throne,  and  said  to  him: 
‘Ayaz,  I give  you  my  kingdom  and  my  army.  Reign,  for 
this  country  is  yours;  and  I now  wish  you  to  take  my  place 
and  throw  your  ear-ring  of  slavery  to  the  Moon  and  the 
Fish.’ 


(93) 

When  the  officers  and  courtiers  heard  about  it  their  eves 
went  black  from  jealousy  and  they  said:  ‘Never  in  the  world 
has  a king  given  so  much  honour  to  a slave/  But  Ay^  wept, 
and  they  said  to  him:  ‘Have  you  lost  your  senses?  You  are 
no  longer  a slave  but  of  the  royalty.  Why  do  you  weep?  Be 
contented!’  Ay^  replied:  ‘You  do  not  see  things  as  they 
are,  you  do  not  understand  that  the  Sultan  of  this  great 
countty  has  exiled  me  from  his  presence.  He  wishes  me  to 
rule  his  kingdom,  but  I do  not  wish  to  be  separated  from 
him.  I wish  to  obey  him  but  not  to  leave  him.  What  have  I 
to  do  with  government  and  royalty?  My  happiness  is  in 
seeing  his  face.’ 

Learn  from  Ayaz  how  to  ser\^e  God,  you  who  remain  idle 
day  and  night,  occupied  with  cheap  and  \'ulgar  pleasures. 
Ay^  descends  from  the  summit  of  power,  but  you  do  not 
stir  from  where  you  are,  neither  have  you  any  wish  to 
change  yourself.  To  whom  will  you  at  last  be  able  to  tell 
your  sorrows  ? So  long  as  you  depend  on  paradise  and  hell, 
how  will  you  be  able  to  understand  the  secret  which  I wish 
to  reveal  to  you;  but  when  you  no  longer  depend  on  those 
t\^^o  the  dawn  of  the  mystety  will  lift  itself  from  the  night. 
The  garden  of  paradise  moreover  is  not  for  the  indifferent; 
and  the  empyrean  is  only  for  the  men  of  heart. 

PRAYER  OF  RAbTaH 

‘O  God,  you  who  know  the  secret  of  all  things,  bring  to 
pass  the  worldly  desires  of  my  enemies,  and  grant  my  friends 
the  eternity  of  the  future  life.  But  as  for  me,  I am  free  of  both. 
Even  if  I possessed  this  present  world  or  the  world  of  the 
future,  I should  esteem  them  little  in  comparison  with  being 
near  to  you.  I need  only  you.  If  I should  turn  my  eyes  to- 
wards the  two  worlds,  or  desire  anything  but  you,  I should 
be  no  more  than  an  unbeliever.’ 


WORDS  OF  GOD  TO  DAVID 

The  Creator  of  the  World  spoke  to  David  from  behind  the 
veil  of  mystery.  ‘All  that  exists,  whether  good  or  bad,  visible 
or  invisible,  moving  or  unmoving,  is  only  a substitute  if  it 
is  not  myself,  for  whom  you  will  find  neither  replacement 
nor  equal.  Since  nothing  can  take  the  place  of  me,  do  not 
separate  yourself  from  me.  I am  necessary  to  you,  you  are 
dependent  on  me.  Therefore  do  not  desire  that  which  offers 
itself  if  it  be  not  L’ 

SULTAN  MAHMUD  AND  THE  IDOL  OF  SOMNAT 

Mahmud  and  his  army  discovered  at  Somnat  an  idol  named 
Lat,  which  Mahmud  decided  to  destroy.  The  Hindus,  to  save 
it,  offered  ten  times  its  weight  in  gold,  but  Mahmud  refused 
and  ordered  a great  fire  to  be  made  to  burn  the  idol.  Then 
one  of  his  officers  permitted  himself  to  say:  ‘Would  it  not 
be  better.  Sire,  to  accept  the  gold  and  not  to  burn  the  idol?’ 
‘I  should  think,’  said  Mahmud,  ‘that  on  the  day  of  supreme 
reckoning  the  Creator  would  say  to  the  assembled  universe : 
“Listen  to  what  Azaz  and  Mahmud  have  done — the  first 
fashioned  idols,  the  second  sold  them!”’ 

They  say  that  when  the  idol  of  the  fire-worshippers  was 
burning  a hundred  maunds  of  precious  stones  fell  out,  so 
Mahmud  obtained  treasure  as  well.  He  said:  ‘Lat  has  got 
what  he  deserved  and  God  has  rcwaraed  me.’ 

ANOTHER  ANECDOTE  OF  MAHMUD 

When  this  torch  of  kings  left  Gazna  to  make  war  on  the 
Hindus  and  encountered  their  mighty  army,  he  was  cast 
down,  and  he  made  a vow  to  the  King  of  Justice  that  if  he 
were  victorious  he  would  give  all  the  booty  that  fell  into 
his  hands  to  the  dervdshes.  He  gained  the  victory,  and  his 
army  collected  an  enormous  amount  of  treasure.  When  the 
black-faces  had  retreated  leaving  the  plunder,  Mahmud  said : 


(95  ) 

‘ Send  this  to  the  dervishes,  for  I have  promised  God  to  do 
so,  and  I must  keep  my  vow.’  Then  his  officers  protested 
and  said:  ‘Why  give  so  much  silver  and  gold  to  a handful 
of  men  who  do  not  fight!  Why  not  give  it  to  the  army  which 
has  borne  the  brunt  of  the  battle,  or,  at  least,  put  it  in  the 
treasury?’ 

The  Sultan  hesitated  between  his  vow  and  the  protests 
of  his  army.  Meanwhile,  Bu  Hassein,  an  idiot  of  God,  who 
was  intelligent  but  uneducated,  passed  along  that  way. 
Mahmud  seeing  him  in  the  distance  said:  ‘Call  that  idiot; 
tell  him  to  come  here  and  say  what  ought  to  be  done,  and  I 
will  act  accordingly;  since  he  fears  neither  the  Sultan  nor 
the  army  he  will  give  an  impartial  opinion.’  When  the 
Sultan  had  put  the  case  to  Bu  Hassein,  the  latter  said:  ‘Sire, 
it  is  a question  of  two  obols,  but  if  you  wish  to  act  becomingly 
towards  God,  think  no  more,  O my  dear,  about  these  two 
obols;  and  if  you  win  another  victory  by  his  grace,  be 
ashamed  to  hold  back  two  obols.  Since  God  has  given  you 
the  victory,  can  that  which  belongs  to  God  belong  to  you?’ 

Mahmud  thereupon  gave  the  treasure  to  the  dervishes, 
and  became  a great  monarch. 


37 

QUESTION  OF  THE  TWENTY-FIRST  BIRD 

Another  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘Tell  us,  O you  who  wish 
to  lead  us  to  the  unknown  Majesty,  what  is  most  appreciated 
at  that  court?  It  is  necessary  when  going  to  kings  to  bear 
precious  gifts;  only  vile  men  approach  them  with  empty 
hands.’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘If  you  follow  my  advice  you  will 
take  to  the  country  of  the  Simurgh  what  is  not  found  there. 
Is  it  fitting  that  one  should  take  what  is  there  already?  True 
knowledge  is  found  there,  secrets  are  found  there,  obedience 


to  higher  beings  is  found  there.  Take  then  the  ardour  of 
love  and  the  longing  of  the  spirit;  no  one  can  offer  other 
than  this.  If  a single  sigh  of  love  goes  to  that  place  it  will 
carry  the  perfume  of  the  heart.  That  place  is  consecrated  to 
the  essence  of  the  soul.  If  a man  should  heave  one  sigh  of 
true  contrition  he  will  forthwith  be  in  possession  of 
salvation.’ 

JOSEPH  AND  2ULAIKHA 

At  the  time  when  Zulaikha  was  enjoying  her  high  rank  and 
dignity  she  had  Joseph  put  in  prison,  and  told  one  of  her 
slaves  to  give  him  fifty  blows  with  a stick.  ‘ Strike  him  hard,’ 
she  said,  ‘so  that  I shall  be  able  to  hear  his  cries.’  But  this 
good  man  did  not  wish  to  hurt  Joseph,  so  he  took  the  skin 
of  an  animal,  and  said:  ‘When  I beat  it,  cry  out  at  each 
stroke.’  When  Zulaikha  heard  the  cries  she  went  to  the  cell 
and  said:  ‘You  are  too  easy  with  him,  strike  harder.’  Then 
the  slave  said  to  Joseph,  ‘O  radiance  of  the  sun!  If  Zulaikha 
examines  you  and  does  not  see  any  marks,  she  will  punish 
me  severely.  Now,  uncover  your  shoulders  and  brace  up 
your  heart  and  bear  the  blows.  If  you  cry  out  from  the  blows 
she  will  take  less  notice  of  the  marks.’  Joseph  uncovered  his 
shoulders,  the  stick  fell,  and  his  cries  went  up  to  heaven. 
When  Zulaikha  heard  him  she  went  and  said:  ‘It  is  enough, 
these  cries  have  produced  their  effect.  Before,  his  groans 
were  nothing;  now,  they  are  very  real.’ 

THE  SHAIKH  BEN  ALI  TUCI 

Ben  Ali  Tuci,  one  of  the  great  sages  of  his  time,  walked  in 
the  valley  of  awareness  and  attention.  I do  not  know  of  any- 
one who  possessed  such  grace  and  who  attained  such  per- 
fection. He  once  said : ‘ In  the  other  world,  the  unfortunate 
damned  will  see  clearly  the  dwellers  in  heaven,  who  will  be 
able  to  tell  them  about  the  joys  of  that  place  and  the  taste  of 
union.  The  fortunate  will  say:  “Vulgar  joys  do  not  exist  here, 
because  the  sun  of  divine  beauty  has  appeared  to  us,  and 


(97) 

it  is  such  that  the  eight  paradises  appear  to  be  dark.  In  the 
brightness  of  this  beauty  there  remains  of  eternity  neither 
name  nor  trace!”  Then  those  in  the  underworld  will  say: 
‘‘We  sense  that  what  you  say  is  true,  but  for  us  in  this 
horrible  place  it  is  evident  that  we  have  incurred  the  anger 
of  God,  and  for  this  we  have  been  put  far  from  his  face.  We 
are  reminded  of  the  fire  of  the  underworld  by  the  fire  of 
remorse  in  our  hearts.”  ’ 

Strive  to  bear  sorrow,  affliction  and  wounds,  and  thereby 
show  your  zeal.  If  3^ou  are  wounded,  accept  it,  and  do  not 
give  way  to  self-pity. 

REQUEST  TO  MUHAMMAD 

A man  humbly  asked  permission  to  say  a prayer  on  the 
carpet  of  the  Prophet,  who  refused,  and  said:  ‘The  earth 
and  the  sand  are  burning.  Put  your  face  on  the  burning  sand 
and  on  the  earth  of  the  road,  since  all  those  who  are  wounded 
by  love  must  have  the  imprint  on  their  face,  and  the  scar 
must  be  seen.  Let  the  scar  of  the  heart  be  seen,  for  by  their 
scars  are  known  the  men  who  are  in  the  way  of  love.’ 


38 

QUESTION  OF  THE  TWENTY-SECOND  BIRD  AND 
THE  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  FIRST  VALLEY 
OR 

THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  QUEST 

This  bird  said  to  the  Hoopoe:  ‘O  you  who  know  the  road 
of  which  you  have  told  us  and  on  which  you  wish  us  to 
accompany  you,  to  me  the  way  is  dark,  and  in  the  gloom  it 
appears  to  be  very  difficult,  and  many  parasangs  in  length.’ 

The  Hoopoe  replied:  ‘We  have  seven  valleys  to  cross  and 
only  after  we  have  crossed  them  shall  we  discover  the 
Simurgh.  No  one  has  ever  come  back  into  the  world  who 


(98) 

has  made  this  journey,  and  it  is  impossible  to  say  how  many 
parasangs  there  are  in  front  of  us.  Be  patient,  O fearful  one, 
since  all  those  who  went  by  this  road  were  in  your  state. 

‘The  first  valley  is  the  Valley  of  the  Quest,  the  second 
the  Valley  of  Love,  the  third  is  the  Valley  of  Understanding, 
the  fourth  is  the  Valley  of  Independence  and  Detachment, 
the  fifth  of  Pure  Unity,  the  sixth  is  the  Valley  of  Astonish- 
ment, and  the  seventh  is  the  Valley  of  Poverty  and  Nothing- 
ness beyond  w’hich  one  can  go  no  farther. 

‘When  you  enter  the  first  valley,  the  Valley  of  the  Quest, 
a hundred  difficulties  will  assail  you;  you  will  undergo  a 
hundred  trials.  There,  the  parrot  of  heaven  is  no  more  than 
a fly.  You  will  have  to  spend  several  years  there,  you  will 
have  to  make  great  efforts,  and  to  change  your  state.  You 
will  have  to  give  up  all  that  has  seemed  precious  to  you  and 
regard  as  nothing  all  that  you  possess.  When  you  are  sure 
that  you  possess  nothing,  you  will  still  have  to  detach  your- 
self from  all  that  exists.  Your  heart  will  then  be  saved  from 
perdition  and  you  will  see  the  pure  light  of  Divine  Majesty 
and  your  real  wishes  will  be  multiplied  to  infinity.  One  who 
enters  here  will  be  filled  with  such  longing  that  he  will  give 
himself  up  completely  to  the  quest  symbolized  by  this  valley. 
He  will  ask  of  his  cup-bearer  a draught  of  wine,  and  when  he 
has  drunk  it  nothing  else  will  matter  except  the  pursuit  of 
his  true  aim.  Then  he  will  no  longer  fear  the  dragons,  the 
guardians  of  the  door,  which  seek  to  devour  him.  When  the 
door  is  opened  and  he  enters,  then  dogma,  belief  and 
unbelief — all  cease  to  exist.’ 

EXTRACT  FROM  GANJ-NAMA  THE  BOOK  OF 
TREASURE  OF  OSMAN  AMRU 

When  God  breathed  the  pure  breath  of  life  into  the  body 
of  Adam,  which  was  only  earth  and  water,  he  wished  that 
the  hosts  of  angels  should  not  know  about  it,  and  not  even 
suspect  it.  So  he  said  to  them:  ‘Prostrate  yourselves  before 


C99; 

Adam,  O Celesdal  Spirits ! ’ All  of  them  then  bowed  them- 
selves down  on  the  earth,  and  when  they  were  bowed  down, 
God  breathed  the  breath  of  life  into  Adam  and  none  of  them 
was  aware  of  the  secret  that  God  wished  to  hide.  That  is, 
none  but  Iblis,  who  said  to  himself,  ‘No  one  shall  see  me 
bend  the  knee.  Even  if  my  head  falls  from  my  body,  it  will 
not  be  as  bad  as  doing  what  God  wishes.  I know  very  well 
that  it  is  not  just  a question  of  Adam  being  on  the  earth, 
so  I don’t  intend  to  bow  my  head  down  and  not  see  the 
secret.’  So  instead  of  bowing  down,  Iblis  watched,  and  saw 
the  secret.  Afterwards  God  said:  ‘O  you  who  w^ere  lying 
in  wait,  you  have  stolen  my  secret,  and  for  this  I shall  bring 
about  your  death,  for  I do  not  wish  any  other  being  to 
know  about  it.  \^Tien  an  earthly  king  hides  treasure  he  kills 
the  person  who  saw  it  being  hid.  You  are  this  person.’ 

‘Lord,’  said  Iblis,  ‘grant  a respite,  for  I am  your  serv^ant; 
and  tell  me  how  I can  expiate  my  sin?’  ‘Since  you  ask,’  said 
God,  ‘I  will  grant  you  a respite;  nevertheless,  from  this 
moment  I shall  put  on  your  neck  the  collar  of  malediction 
and  I impose  on  you  the  name  of  liar  and  slanderer,  so  that 
ever\"one  will  be  on  guard  against  you  until  the  day  of 
resurrection.’ 

Iblis  said:  ‘^Tiat  have  I to  fear  from  your  malediction 
since  this  pure  treasure  has  been  manifested  to  me?  If  male- 
diction comes  from  you  so  does  mercy.  Where  there  is 
poison  there  is  also  an  antidote.  You  curse  some  creatures 
and  bless  others.  Now  that  I have  transgressed  I am  the 
creature  of  your  malediction.’ 

If  you  cannot  discover  and  understand  the  secret  of  which 
I speak,  it  is  not  because  it  does  not  exist  but  because  you 
do  not  seek  rightly.  If  you  make  a distinction  between  the 
things  which  come  from  God  you  are  not  a man  on  the  path 
of  the  spirit.  If  you  consider  yourself  honoured  by  the 
diamond  and  humiliated  by  the  stone,  God  is  not  with  you. 
Note  well,  you  should  not  love  the  diamond  and  detest  the 


( loo) 

stone,  for  both  come  from  God.  If  your  mistress  in  a 
moment  of  frenzy  throws  a stone  at  you,  that  is  better  than 
a jewel  from  another  woman. 

On  the  way  of  self-perfection  a man  must  not  loiter  for 
an  instant.  If  he  should  stop  for  a moment  working  on  him- 
self he  will  slip  back. 


STORY  OF  MAJNUN 

A man  who  loved  God  saw  Majnun  sifting  the  earth  of  the 
road  and  said:  ‘Majnun,  what  are  you  looking  for?’  ‘I  am 
looking  for  Laila,’  he  said.  The  man  asked:  ‘Do  you  hope 
to  find  Laila  there?’  ‘I  look  for  her  ever\nA^here,’  said 
Majnun,  ‘in  the  hope  of  finding  her  somewhere.’ 


YUSSUF  HAMDANI 

Yussuf  Hamdani  was  a celebrated  man  of  his  time,  a seer, 
who  understood  the  secrets  of  the  worlds.  He  said : ‘All  that 
which  is  seen,  either  on  the  heights  or  in  the  depths — each 
atom  in  fact,  is  another  Jacob  asking  for  news  of  Joseph 
whom  he  has  lost.’ 

In  the  spiritual  way  both  love  and  hope  are  necessary.  If  you 
do  not  have  these  you  had  better  give  up  the  quest.  Man 
must  try  to  be  patient.  But  is  a lover  ever  patient?  Be  patient 
and  strive  with  hope  to  find  someone  who  will  show  you 
the  way.  Keep  yourself  within  yourself  and  do  not  let 
exterior  life  capture  you. 


STORY  OF  ABU  SA’iD  MAHNAH 

Shaikh  Mahnah  was  in  a state  of  great  perplexity,  his  heart 
broken  in  two,  when  he  saw  in  the  distance  an  old  villager 
of  pious  appearance,  walking  leisurely,  while  from  his  body 
emanated  a bright  light.  The  shaikh  saluted  him  and  then 


(lOl) 

told  him  about  the  sad  state  he  was  in.  The  old  villager 
listened,  and  after  thinking  a little  said:  ‘O  Bu  Sa’id,  if  they 
were  to  fill  with  millet,  not  once  but  a hundred  times,  the 
space  from  lowest  earth  to  the  throne  of  God,  and  if  a bird 
took  one  grain  of  millet  in  a thousand  years,  and  then  flew 
a hundred  times  round  the  world,  even  in  all  that  time  your 
soul  would  have  no  news  of  the  celestial  court  and  Bu  Sa’id 
would  still  be  far  off.’ 

Great  patience  is  necessary  for  those  who  suffer;  but  no 
one  is  patient.  When  the  quest  is  diverted  from  the  inner  to 
the  outer,  even  if  it  should  extend  over  the  universe,  in  the 
end  it  will  be  unsatisfying.  He  who  is  not  engaged  in  the 
quest  of  the  inner  life  is  no  more  than  an  animal — what 
shall  I say?  He  does  not  even  exist,  he  is  a non-entity,  a form 
without  a soul. 

MAHMUD  AND  THE  SEEKER  AFTER  GOLD 

One  night  Mahmud,  riding  alone,  saw  a man  sifting  earth 
for  gold;  his  head  was  bent  and  he  had  piled  up  here  and 
there  heaps  of  sifted  dust.  The  sultan  looked  at  him  and  then 
threw  his  bracelet  among  the  heaps  and  rode  off*  like  the 
wind.  The  following  night  Mahmud  returned  and  found 
the  man  still  sifting.  ‘ What  you  found  yesterday,’  said  the 
sultan,  ‘should  be  enough  to  pay  the  tribute  of  the  world, 
and  yet  you  still  continue  to  sift!  ’ The  man  replied:  ‘I  found 
the  bracelet  you  threw  down,  and  it  is  because  I have  found 
such  a treasure  that  I must  continue  to  search  as  long  as  I 
live.’ 

Be  like  this  man  and  search  until  the  door  is  opened  to 
you.  Your  eyes  will  not  be  always  shut;  seek  the  door. 

A SENTENCE  OF  RABi’ah 

A man  prayed:  ‘O  Lord,  open  a door  that  I may  come  to 
you.’  Rabi’ah,  hearing  him,  said:  ‘O  idiot!  is  the  door  shut?’ 


39 

THE  SECOND  VALLEY 
OR 

THE  VALLEY  OF  LOVE 

The  Hoopoe  continued:  ‘The  next  valley  is  The  Valley  of 
Love.  To  enter  it  one  must  be  a flaming  fire — what  shall  I 
say?  A man  must  himself  be  fire.  The  face  of  the  lover  must 
be  enflamed,  burning  and  impetuous  as  fire.  True  love 
knows  no  after-thoughts;  with  love,  good  and  evil  cease 
to  exist. 

‘But  as  for  you,  the  heedless  and  the  careless,  this  discourse 
will  not  touch  you,  your  teeth  will  not  even  nibble  at  it.  A 
loyal  person  stakes  ready  money,  stakes  his  head  even,  to 
be  united  to  his  friend.  Others  content  themselves  with 
promising  what  they  will  do  for  you  tomorrow.  If  he  w^ho 
sets  out  on  this  way  will  not  engage  himself  wholly  and 
completely  he  will  never  be  free  from  the  sadness  and  melan- 
choly which  weigh  him  down.  Until  the  falcon  reaches  his 
aim  he  is  agitated  and  distressed.  If  a fish  is  thrown  on  to  the 
beach  by  the  waves  it  struggles  to  get  back  into  the  water. 

‘In  this  valley,  love  is  represented  by  fire,  and  reason  by 
smoke.  When  love  comes  reason  disappears.  Reason  cannot 
live  with  the  folly  of  love;  love  has  nothing  to  do  with 
human  reason.  If  you  possessed  inner  sight,  the  atoms  of 
the  visible  world  would  be  manifested  to  you.  But  if  you 
look  at  things  with  the  eye  of  ordinary  reason  you  will  never 
understand  how  necessary  it  is  to  love.  Only  a man  who  has 
been  tested  and  is  free  can  feel  this.  He  who  undertakes  tliis 
journey  should  have  a thousand  hearts  so  that  he  can  sacrifice 
one  at  every  moment.’ 

AN  AMOROUS  KHOJA 

A Khoja  sold  all  that  he  possessed — furniture,  slaves,  and 
ever}"thing,  to  buy  beer  from  a young  beer-seller.  He  became 


(io3) 

completely  mad  for  love  of  this  beer-seller.  He  was  always 
hungr}’  because  if  he  were  given  bread  he  sold  it  to  buy  beer. 
At  last  someone  asked  him:  ^What  is  this  love  that  brings 
you  into  such  a pitiable  state?  Tell  me  the  secret!’  'Love  is 
such/  he  replied,  'that  you  will  sell  the  merchandise  of  a 
hundred  worlds  to  buy  beer.  So  long  as  you  do  not  under- 
stand this,  you  will  never  experience  the  true  feeling  of  love.’ 


A STORY  OF  MAJNUN 

The  parents  of  Laila  refused  to  let  Majnun  go  near  their  tents. 
But  Majnun,  intoxicated  with  love,  borrowed  the  skin  of 
a sheep  from  a shepherd  in  the  desert,  where  Laila’s  tribe 
pitched  their  tents.  He  bent  his  head  down  and  put  on  the 
sheep-skin,  and  said  to  the  shepherd:  'In  the  name  of  God, 
let  me  crawl  along  in  the  middle  of  your  sheep,  then  lead 
the  flock  past  Laila’s  tent,  so  that  I may  perhaps  discover 
her  sweet  perfume,  and  being  concealed  in  this  skin  may 
contrive  something.’  The  shepherd  did  as  Majnun  wished, 
and  as  they  passed  her  tent  he  saw  her,  and  swooned  away. 
The  shepherd  then  carried  him  from  the  tents  into  the 
desert  and  threw  water  on  his  face  to  cool  his  burning 
love. 

Another  day,  Majnun  was  with  some  companions  in  the 
desert,  and  one  of  them  asked  him:  'How  can  you,  a noble- 
man, go  about  naked?  I wdll  get  some  clothes  for  you  if  you 
wish.’  Majnun  said:  'No  garments  that  I can  wear  are  worthy 
of  my  friend,  so  for  me  there  is  nothing  better  than  my  bare 
body  or  a sheepskin.  She,  for  me,  is  as  ispand  to  avert  the 
evil  eye.  Majnun  would  willingly  wear  garments  of  silk  and 
cloth  of  gold,  but  he  prefers  this  sheepskin  by  means  of 
which  he  caught  sight  of  Laila.’ 

Love  should  tear  aside  your  prudence.  Love  changes 
your  attitude.  To  love  is  to  give  up  your  ordinary  life  and 
forsake  your  tawdry  pleasures. 


( 104) 

A BEGGAR  IN  LOVE  WITH  AYA2 

A poor  dendsh  once  fell  in  love  with  Ayaz,  and  the  news 
soon  spread.  When  Ayaz  rode  through  the  street,  perfumed 
with  musk,  this  spiritual  wanton  would  wait  and  run  out  to 
see  him,  and  would  stare  at  him  as  a polo  player  fixes  his 
eye  on  the  ball.  At  last  they  told  Mahmud  about  this  beggar 
being  in  love  with  Ayaz.  One  day,  when  Ayaz  was  riding 
with  the  sultan,  the  latter  stopped  and  looked  at  this  dervish 
and  he  saw  that  the  soul  of  Ayaz  was  as  a grain  of  barley  and 
the  face  of  the  man  as  a ball  of  dough  which  encloses  it. 

He  saw  that  the  back  of  the  beggar  was  curved  like  a 
mallet,  and  his  head  was  turning  every  way  at  once  like  the 
ball  in  polo.  Mahmud  said:  ‘Miserable  beggar,  do  you  expect 
to  drink  from  the  same  cup  as  the  Sultan?’  ‘Although  you 
call  me  a beggar,’  replied  the  dervish,  ‘I  am  not  inferior  to 
you  in  the  play  of  love.  Love  and  poverty  go  together.  You 
are  the  sovereign,  and  your  heart  is  luminous ; but  for  love, 
a burning  heart  like  mine  is  necessary.  Your  love  is  common- 
place. I suffer  from  the  pain  of  absence.  You  are  with  the 
beloved;  but  in  love  one  must  know  how  to  endure  the 
pain  of  absence.’  The  sultan  said:  ‘O  you  who  have  with- 
drawn from  ordinary  existence,  love  to  you  is  as  a game  of 
polo?’  ‘It  is,’  replied  the  beggar,  ‘because  the  ball  is  always 
in  movement,  as  I am,  and  I as  the  ball.  The  ball  and  I have 
heads  that  turn,  though  we  have  neither  hands  nor  feet.  We 
can  speak  together  about  the  suffering  that  the  mallet  causes 
us;  but  the  ball  is  happier  than  I,  for  the  pony  touches  it  from 
time  to  time  with  its  feet.  The  ball  receives  the  blows  of  the 
mallet  on  his  body,  but  I feel  them  in  my  heart.’ 

‘Poor  Dervish!’  said  the  sultan,  ‘you  boast  of  your 
poverty,  but  where  is  your  evidence?’ 

‘If  I sacrifice  everything  for  love,’  replied  the  der^dsh, 
‘that  is  a token  of  my  spiritual  poverty.  And  if  you,  O 
Mahmud,  ever  have  the  experience  of  real  love,  sacrifice 
your  life  for  it;  if  not  you  have  no  right  to  speak  of  love.’ 


( 105  ) 


So  saying,  he  died,  and  the  world  became  dark  for 
Mahmud. 


AN  ARAB  IN  PERSIA 

An  Arab  once  went  to  Persia  and  was  astonished  at  the 
customs  of  the  country.  One  day  he  happened  to  pass  the 
dwelling  of  a group  of  Qalandars  and  saw  a handful  of  men 
who  said  not  a word.  They  had  no  wives,  and  not  even  an 
obol,  but  they  were  pure  of  heart  and  undefiled.  Each  held 
a flask  of  muddy  wine  which  he  carefully  filled  before  sitting 
down.  The  Arab  felt  sympathetic  towards  these  men;  he 
stopped  and  at  that  moment  his  mind  and  heart  fell  on  to 
the  road. 

At  this  the  Qalandars  said:  ‘Enter,  O man  of  nothing!’ 
So  he  went  in,  willy-nilly,  just  like  that!  He  was  given  a cup 
of  wine  and  at  once  lost  his  senses.  He  became  drunk  and 
his  strength  was  reduced  to  nothing.  His  gold  and  silver  and 
valuables  were  taken  from  him  by  one  of  the  Qalandars, 
more  wine  was  given  to  him  and  at  last  they  put  him  out  of 
the  house.  Then  this  Arab  returned  to  his  own  countr}",  one- 
eyed  and  poor,  his  state  changed  and  his  lips  dry.  When  he 
arrived  at  his  native  place  his  companions  asked  him:  ‘What 
is  the  matter?  What  have  you  done  with  your  money  and 
valuables?  Were  they  stolen  while  you  slept?  Have  you  done 
badly  in  Persia?  Tell  us!  Perhaps  we  can  help  you!’ 

‘I  was  moving  about  in  the  street,’  said  he,  ‘and  all  at 
once  I fell  in  with  the  Qalandars.  I know  nothing  else  except 
that  my  possessions  and  I were  parted  and  now  I have 
nothing.’  They  asked  him  to  describe  the  Qalandars.  He 
only  replied,  ‘They  simply  said  to  me  “Enter”  ’. 

The  Arab  remained  ever  after  in  a state  of  surprise  and 
astonishment,  like  a child,  and  dumbfounded  by  the  word 
‘Enter’. 

You  too,  put  your  foot  forward.  If  you  do  not  wish  to, 
then  follow  your  fantasies.  But  if  you  prefer  the  secrets  of 

H 


(io6) 

the  love  of  your  soul  you  u^ill  sacrifice  everything.  You  will 
lose  what  you  considered  to  be  valuable,  but  you  will  soon 
hear  the  sacramental  word  ‘Enter’. 

THE  LOVER  WHO  LOST  HIS  MISTRESS 

A man  of  high  ideals  fell  in  love  with  a beautiful  young 
woman.  But,  as  time  went  on,  she  to  whom  he  had  given  his 
heart  became  thin,  and  as  yellow  as  a sprig  of  saffron.  The 
bright  day  faded  from  her  heart;  and  death,  who  was  watch- 
ing from  far  off,  came  near.  When  her  lover  learnt  of  this  he 
took  a dagger  and  said:  ‘I  will  go  and  kill  my  mistress  where 
she  lies  so  that  this  beauty,  who  is  like  a wonderful  picture, 
does  not  die  by  nature.’  They  said  to  him:  ‘Are  you  mad! 
Why  do  you  wish  to  kill  her  when  she  is  already  at  the  point 
of  death?’  The  lover  said:  ‘If  she  dies  at  my  hands  they  will 
kill  me,  since  I am  forbidden  to  do  that  myself.  Then,  on  the 
day  of  resurrection,  we  shall  be  together  as  we  are  now.  If 
I am  put  to  death  because  of  my  passion  for  her  we  shall  be 
as  one,  as  the  clear  flame  of  a lighted  candle.’ 

Lovers  who  have  staked  their  lives  for  their  love  have 
entered  on  the  Path.  In  the  Life  of  the  Spirit  they  are  united 
to  the  object  of  their  affection. 

ABRAHAM  AND  THE  ANGEL  OF  DEATH 

When  the  friend  of  God  came  to  die  he  was  reluctant  to 
deliver  his  soul  to  Azrael.  ‘Wait,’  he  said  to  Azrael.  ‘Has  the 
King  of  the  Universe  asked  for  it?’  But  God,  The  Most 
High,  said  to  Abraham : ‘ If  you  truly  were  my  friend,  would 
you  not  wish  to  come  to  me?  He  who  regrets  giving  his  life 
for  his  friend  shall  have  it  torn  from  him  with  a sword.’ 
Then,  one  of  those  present  said : ‘O  Abraham,  Light  of  the 
World,  why  will  you  not  give  up  your  life  with  good  grace 
to  Azrael?  Lovers  in  the  Spiritual  Way  stake  their  lives  for 
their  love;  you  set  store  on  yours.’  Abraham  said:  ‘How  can 


( 107  ) 

I let  go  my  life  when  Azrael  has  put  his  foot  in  the  way?  I 
disregarded  his  request  because  I thought  only  of  God. 
When  Nimrod  cast  me  into  the  fire  and  Gabriel  came  to  me, 
I disregarded  him  because  I thought  only  of  God.  Seeing 
that  I turned  my  head  from  Gabriel,  can  I be  expected  to 
give  up  my  soul  to  Azrael?  When  I hear  God  say,  “Give  me 
your  life!”  then  it  will  be  worth  no  more  than  a grain  of 
barley.  How  can  I give  my  life  to  someone  unless  he  asks 
for  it?  That  is  all  I have  to  say.’ 


40 

THE  THIRD  VALLEY 
OR 

THE  VALLEY  OF  UNDERSTANDING 

The  Hoopoe  continued:  ‘After  the  valley  of  which  I have 
spoken,  there  comes  another — The  Valley  of  Understanding, 
which  has  neither  beginning  nor  end.  No  way  is  equal  to 
this  way,  and  the  distance  to  be  travelled  to  cross  it  is  beyond 
reckoning. 

‘Understanding,  for  each  traveller, is  enduring;  but  know- 
ledge is  temporary.  The  soul,  like  the  body,  is  in  a state  of 
progress  or  decline;  and  the  Spiritual  Way  reveals  itself  only 
in  the  degree  to  which  the  traveller  has  overcome  his  faults 
and  weaknesses,  his  sleep  and  his  inertia,  and  each  will 
approach  nearer  to  his  aim  according  to  his  effort.  Even  if 
a gnat  were  to  fly  with  all  its  might  could  it  equal  the  speed 
of  the  wind?  There  are  different  ways  of  crossing  this  Valley, 
and  all  birds  do  not  fly  alike.  Understanding  can  be  arrived 
at  variously — some  have  found  the  Mihrab,  others  the  idol. 
When  the  sun  of  understanding  brightens  this  road  each  re- 
ceives light  according  to  his  merit  and  he  finds  the  degree 
assigned  to  him  in  the  understanding  of  truth.  When  the 
mystery  of  the  essence  of  beings  reveals  itself  clearly  to  him 


( io8) 

the  furnace  of  this  world  becomes  a garden  of  flowers.  He 
who  is  striving  will  be  able  to  see  the  almond  in  its  hard 
shell.  He  will  no  longer  be  pre-occupied  with  himself,  but 
will  look  up  at  the  face  of  his  friend.  In  each  atom  he  will 
see  the  whole;  he  will  ponder  over  thousands  of  bright 
secrets. 

‘ But,  how  many  have  lost  their  way  in  this  search  for  one 
who  has  found  the  mysteries ! It  is  necessary  to  have  a deep 
and  lasting  wish  to  become  as  we  ought  to  be  in  order  to 
cross  this  difficult  valley.  Once  you  have  tasted  the  secrets 
you  will  have  a real  wish  to  understand  them.  But,  whatever 
you  may  attain,  never  forget  the  words  of  the  Koran,  “Is 
there  anything  more?” 

‘As  for  you  who  are  asleep  (and  I cannot  commend  you  for 
this),  why  not  put  on  mourning?  You,  who  have  not  seen 
the  beauty  of  your  friend,  get  up  and  search ! How  long  will 
you  stay  as  you  are,  like  a donkey  without  a halter!  ’ 

TEARS  OF  STONE 

There  is  a man  in  China  who  gathers  stones,  without  ceasing. 
He  sheds  abundant  tears,  and  as  the  tears  fall  on  the  ground 
they  change  into  stones,  which  again  he  gathers.  If  the  clouds 
were  to  weep  tears  Hke  these  it  would  be  a matter  for  sorrow 
and  sighing. 

Real  knowledge  becomes  the  possession  of  the  true  seeker. 
If  it  is  necessary  to  seek  knowledge  in  China,  then  go.  But 
knowledge  is  distorted  by  the  formal  mind,  it  becomes  petri- 
fied, Like  stones.  How  long  must  real  knowledge  continue  to 
be  misunderstood?  This  world,  this  house  of  sorrows,  is  in 
darkness;  but  true  knowledge  is  a jewel,  it  will  burn  like  a 
lamp  and  guide  you  in  this  gloomy  place.  If  you  spurn  this 
jewel  you  will  ever  be  a prey  to  regret.  If  you  lag  behind  you 
will  weep  bitter  tears.  But  if  you  sleep  little  by  night,  and 
fast  by  day,  you  may  find  what  you  seek.  Seek,  then,  and  be 
lost  in  the  quest. 


( 109) 

THE  SLEEPING  LOVER 

A lover,  uneasy,  troubled  in  his  mind,  and  worn  out  with 
sighing,  fell  asleep  on  the  mound  of  a grave.  His  mistress 
coming  upon  him  and  finding  him  asleep  wrote  a note  and 
pinned  it  to  his  cloak.  When  he  woke  and  read  what  she  had 
written  he  groaned  with  anguish,  for  it  said:  'O  dumb  man! 
rise  up,  and  if  you  are  a merchant,  do  business  and  get 
money;  if  you  are  an  ascetic,  wake  at  night  and  pray  to  God 
and  be  his  slave.  But  if  you  are  a lover,  be  ashamed  of  your- 
self. What  has  sleep  to  do  with  a lover’s  eyes?  By  day  he 
measures  the  wind;  at  night  his  burning  heart  lights  up  his 
face  with  the  brightness  of  the  moon.  As  you  are  no  such 
man,  no  longer  boast  of  loving  me.  If  a man  can  sleep  else- 
where than  in  his  shroud  I may  call  him  a lover — but,  of 
himself.’ 

THE  SENTINEL  IN  LOVE 

A soldier  was  in  love.  Even  if  not  on  guard  he  could  never 
rest.  At  last,  a friend  begged  him  to  have  a few  hours’  sleep. 
The  soldier  said : ' I am  a sentinel,  and  I am  in  love.  How  can 
I rest?  A soldier  on  duty  must  not  sleep,  so  it  is  an  advantage 
to  him  to  be  in  love.  Each  night  love  puts  me  to  the  test,  and 
thus  I can  stay  awake  and  keep  watch  on  the  fort.  This  love  is 
a friend  to  the  sentinel,  for  wakefulness  becomes  part  of  him ; 
he  who  reaches  this  state  will  ever  be  on  the  watch.’ 

Do  not  sleep,  O man,  if  you  are  striving  for  knowledge  of 
yourself.  Guard  well  the  fortress  of  your  heart,  for  there  are 
thieves  everywhere.  Do  not  let  brigands  steal  the  jewel  you 
carry.  True  knowledge  will  come  to  him  who  can  stay  awake. 
He  who  patiently  keeps  watch  will  be  aware  when  God  comes 
near  him.  True  lovers  who  wish  to  surrender  themselves  to 
the  intoxication  of  love  go  apart  together.  He  who  has 
spiritual  love  holds  in  his  hand  the  keys  of  the  two  worlds.  If 
one  is  a woman  one  becomes  a man;  and  if  one  is  a man  one 
becomes  a deep  ocean. 


( "o) 

MAHMUD  AND  THE  IDIOT  OF  GOD 

One  day,  in  the  desert,  Mahmud  saw  a faquir  whose  head 
was  bowed  in  sadness  and  whose  back  was  bent  with  sorrow. 
When  the  sultan  went  up  to  him  the  man  said:  ‘Begone!  or 
I will  give  you  a hundred  blows.  Go  away,  I tell  you,  you  are 
no  monarch  but  a man  of  vile  thinking,  an  unbeliever  in  the 
grace  of  God.’  Mahmud  answered  sharply:  ‘Speak  to  me  as 
befits  a sultan,  not  in  that  fashion.’  The  faquir  replied: 
‘If  you  knew,  O ignorant  one,  how  you  are  turned  upside 
down,  earth  and  ashes  would  not  suffice ; you  would  lament 
without  ceasing  and  put  fire  on  your  head.’ 


41 

THE  FOURTH  VALLEY 
OR 

THE  VALLEY  OF 

INDEPENDENCE  AND  DETACHMENT 

The  Hoopoe  continued:  ‘Then  comes  the  valley  where  there 
is  neither  the  desire  to  possess  nor  the  wish  to  discover.  In 
this  state  of  the  soul  a cold  wind  blows,  so  violent- that  in  a 
moment  it  devastates  an  immense  space:  the  seven  oceans 
are  no  more  than  a pool,  the  seven  planets  a mere  spark,  the 
seven  heavens  a corpse,  the  seven  hells  broken  ice.  Then,  an 
astonishing  thing,  beyond  reason!  An  ant  has  the  strength  of 
a hundred  elephants,  and  a hundred  caravans  perish  while  a 
rook  is  filling  his  crop. 

‘ In  order  that  Adam  might  receive  the  celestial  light,  hosts 
of  green-clad  angels  were  consumed  by  sorrow.  So  that 
Noah  might  become  a carpenter  of  God  and  build  the  ark, 
thousands  of  creatures  perished  in  the  waters.  Myriads  of 
gnats  fell  on  the  army  of  Abrahah  so  that  that  king  would  be 
overthrown.  Thousands  of  the  first-born  died  so  that  Moses 
might  see  God.  Thousands  of  people  took  the  Christian 


(Ill) 

girdle  so  that  Christ  could  possess  the  secret  of  God.  Thou- 
sands of  hearts  and  souls  were  pillaged  so  that  Muhammad 
might  ascend  for  one  night  to  heaven.  In  this  Valley  nothing 
old  or  new  has  value;  you  can  act  or  not  act.  If  you  saw  a 
whole  world  burning  until  hearts  were  only  shish  kabab,  it 
would  be  only  a dream  compared  to  reality.  If  myriads  of 
souls  were  to  fall  into  this  boundless  ocean  it  would  be  as  a 
drop  of  dew.  If  heaven  and  earth  were  to  burst  into  minute 
particles  it  would  be  no  more  than  a leaf  falling  from  a tree; 
and  if  everything  were  to  be  annihilated,  from  the  fish  to  the 
moon,  would  there  be  found  in  the  depths  of  a pit  the  leg  of 
a lame  ant?  If  there  remain  no  trace  of  either  of  men  or  jinn, 
the  secret  of  a drop  of  water  from  which  all  has  been  formed 
is  stiU  to  be  pondered  over.’ 


THE  YOUNG  MAN  FALLEN  INTO  A PIT 

In  my  village  there  was  a young  man  beautiful  as  Joseph,  who 
fell  into  a pit  and  the  earth  caved  in  on  him.  When  they  got 
him  out  he  was  in  a sad  state.  This  excellent  young  man  was 
called  Muhammad,  and  was  liked  by  ever}"one.  His  father 
groaned  when  he  saw  him  and  said : ‘ O Muhammad,  you  are 
the  light  of  my  eyes  and  the  soul  of  your  father.  O my  son, 
say  one  word  to  your  father!’  The  son  said  one  word  and 
gave  up  the  ghost,  and  that  is  all. 

O you  who  are  a young  pupil  on  the  path  of  spiritual 
knowledge  and  who  are  able  to  observe  and  ponder,  think 
about  Muhammad  and  Adam;  think  about  Adam  and  the 
atoms,  the  whole  and  the  particles  of  the  whole;  speak  of  the 
earth  and  heavens,  of  the  mountains  and  the  ocean ; speak  of 
the  fairies  and  the  gods,  of  men  and  angels,  of  a hundred 
thousand  pure  souls;  speak  of  the  painful  moment  of  the 
giving  up  of  the  soul;  say  that  every  individual,  soul  and 
body,  are  nothing.  If  you  reduce  the  two  worlds  to  dust  and 
sift  them  a hundred  times,  what  will  it  be  for  you?  It  will  be 


( ”2) 

like  a palace  upside  down,  and  you  will  find  nothing  on  the 
surface  of  the  siftings. 

This  Vallet  is  not  so  easy  to  cross  as  you  in  vour  simplicity 
perhaps  think.  Even  when  the  blood  of  your  heart  shall  fill 
Ae  ocean,  you  will  only  be  able  to  make  the  first  stage.  Even 
if  you  were  to  journey  over  all  the  ways  of  the  world  you 
would  still  find  yourself  at  the  first  step.  No  traveller  has  seen 
the  limit  of  this  journey  neither  has  he  found  a remedy  for 
love.  If  you  halt  you  are  petrified,  or  you  may  even  die;  if  you 
continue  on  your  way,  always  advancing,  you  will  hear  until 
eternity  the  cr\';  Go  still  further.’  You  can  neither  go  nor 
stay.  It  is  no  advantage  either  to  live  or  to  die. 

What  profit  have  you  derived  from  all  that  has  befallen  you  ? 
What  have  you  gained  from  the  difficulties  you  have  been  able 
to  endure?  It  matters  little  whether  you  beat  your  head  or  no. 
O you  who  hear  me,  remain  silent,  and  work  actively. 

Give  up  your  useless  aims  and  pursue  the  essential  things. 
Be  occupied  as  little  as  possible  with  things  of  the  outer 
world  but  much  with  things  of  the  inner  world;  then  right 
action  will  overcome  inaction.  But  those  who  find  no  remedy 
in  acting,  had  better  do  nothing  since  you  must  know  when 
to  act  and  when  to  refrain  from  action.  But  how  to  know 
what  you  cannot  know  ? And  yet  it  is  possible  to  act  as  you 
should,  even  without  knowing.  Forget  all  that  you  have 
done  up  till  now,  and  strive  to  be  independent  and  sufficient 
in  yourself,  though  sometimes  you  will  weep  and  some- 
times rejoice.  In  this  Fourth  Valley  the  lightning  of  power, 
which  is  the  discovery  of  your  own  resources,  of  self- 
sufficiency,  blazes  up  so  that  the  heat  consumes  a hundred 
worlds.  Since  hundreds  of  worlds  are  reduced  to  powder 
is  it  strange  that  yours  also  will  disappear? 

the  astrologer 

Have  you  ever  seen  a wise  man  set  out  a tablet  and  cover  it 
with  sand?  There  he  traces  figures  and  designs,  and  places 


(”5) 

the  stars  and  planets,  the  heavens  and  the  earth.  Sometimes 
he  makes  a prediction  from  the  heavens,  sometimes  from 
earth.  He  also  draws  the  constellations  and  the  signs  of  the 
Zodiac  and  indicates  the  rising  and  setting  of  the  stars,  and 
from  this  he  deduces  good  or  bad  auguries.  When  he  has 
cast  a horoscope,  of  good  or  bad  fortune,  he  takes  the  tablet 
by  a corner  and  scatters  the  sand,  and  it  is  as  if  all  those  signs 
and  figures  had  never  existed. 

The  accidental  surface  of  this  world  is  like  the  tablet.  If 
you  have  not  the  strength  to  resist  the  longing  for  the  super- 
ficial things  of  this  world  turn  away  from  it  and  sit  in  a 
corner.  Men  and  women  come  into  life  without  any  idea  of 
the  inner  and  the  outer  worlds. 


THE  FLY  AND  THE  HONEY 

A fly  in  search  of  honey  saw  a beehive  in  a garden.  The 
desire  for  honey  put  her  into  such  a state  that  you  would 
have  taken  her  for  an  Azad,  and  she  called  out : ‘ I will  give 
an  obol  to  anyone  who  will  help  me  get  into  this  hive.’ 
Someone  took  pity  on  her,  and  for  an  obol  helped  her  in. 
But  no  sooner  was  she  in  than  her  legs  became  stuck  in  the 
honey.  Though  she  fluttered  her  wings  and  skipped  about 
it  became  worse,  and  she  moaned:  ‘This  is  tyranny,  this  is 
poison.  I am  caught.  I gave  an  obol  to  get  in  but  would 
gladly  give  two  to  get  out.  ’ 

‘In  this  Valley,’  continued  the  Hoopoe,  ‘no  one  must 
remain  inactive,  and  one  must  enter  it  only  after  having 
reached  a certain  stage  of  development.  Now  it  is  time  to 
work  instead  of  living  in  uncertainty  and  passing  one’s  time 
heedlessly.  Rouse  yourself  from  apathy,  renounce  inner  and 
outer  attachments,  and  cross  this  difficult  valley;  for  if  you 
do  not  renounce  them  you  will  become  more  heedless  than 
the  worshippers  of  many  gods,  and  you  will  never  become 
self-sufficient,’ 


( ”4) 

WORDS  OF  A SHAIKH  TO  A PUPIL 

A pupil  demanded  an  answer  from  his  master  to  ah  idle 
question.  The  shaikh  said:  ‘First  wash  your  face.  Can  the 
perfume  of  musk  be  smelled  in  the  odour  of  putrefaction.^ 
I do  not  impart  knowledge  to  drunken  men.  ’ 

A DERVISH  IN  LOVE  WITH  THE 

dog-keeper’s  daughter 

There  was  once  a celebrated  shaikh  who  wore  the  khirka  of 
poverty',  but  he  fell  deeply  in  love  with  the  daughter  of  a 
man  who  looked  after  dogs,  and  in  hope  of  seeing  her  lived 
and  slept  in  the  street.  The  girl’s  mother  discovered  this,  and 
said  to  the  shaikh:  ‘You  know,  of  course,  that  we  are  dog- 
keepers,  but  since  you  have  lost  your  heart  to  our  daughter 
you  may  marry  her  in  a year,  and  lodge  with  us;  and  you 
must  consent  to  be  a dog-keeper  and  accept  our  way  of  life.’ 
As  the  shaikh  was  no  weakling  in  love  he  took  off  his  Sufi 
mantle  and  set  to  work.  Every  day  he  took  a dog  into  the 
bazaar,  and  continued  to  do  so  for  almost  a year.  One  day, 
another  Sufi,  who  was  also  his  friend,  said  to  him:  ‘O  man 
of  nothing,  for  thirtv^  years  you  have  worked  in,  and  pon- 
dered over,  spiritual  things,  and  now  you  do  what  your 
equals  have  never  done!’  The  shaikh  replied:  ‘You  do  not 
see  things  in  their  true  light,  so  stop  protesting.  If  you  wish 
to  understand,  learn  that  God  alone  knows  the  secret  and 
only  he  can  reveal  it.  It  is  better  to  appear  ridiculous  than, 
like  vou,  never  to  have  penetrated  the  secrets  of  the  spiritual 
Way.’ 

42 

THE  FIFTH  VALLEY 
OR 

THE  VALLEY  OF  UNITY 

The  Hoopoe  continued:  ‘You  will  next  have  to  cross  the 
Valley  of  Unity.  In  this  valley  eveiy'thing  is  broken  in  pieces 


(IIJ) 

and  then  unified.  All  who  raise  their  heads  here  raise  them 
from  the  same  collar.  Although  you  seem  to  see  many  beings, 
in  reality  there  is  only  one — all  make  one  which  is  complete 
in  its  unity.  Again,  that  which  you  see  as  a unity  is  not 
different  from  that  which  appears  as  number.  And  as  the 
Being  of  whom  I speak  is  beyond  unity  and  numbering, 
cease  to  think  of  eternity  as  before  and  after,  and  since  these 
two  eternities  have  vanished,  cease  to  speak  of  them.  When 
all  that  is  visible  is  reduced  to  nothing,  what  is  there  left  to 
contemplate?’ 


REPLY  OF  AN  IDIOT  OF  GOD 

Someone  asked  a man  of  understanding:  ‘What  is  the 
world?  What  can  it  be  compared  to?’  He  replied:  ‘This 
world,  which  is  compounded  of  horrors  and  crime,  is  like  a 
palm-tree  of  wax,  adorned  with  a hundred  colours.  If  you 
squee2e  the  tree  it  becomes  a lump  of  wax;  therefore  the 
colours  and  shapes  you  admire  are  not  worth  an  obol.  If 
there  is  unity  there  cannot  be  duality;  neither  “I”  nor 
“Thou”  has  significance. 

‘ But  what  is  the  use  of  my  words,  though  they  come  from 
the  depth  of  my  soul,  if  you  do  not  ponder  over  them.  If  you 
have  fallen  into  the  ocean  of  exterior  life,  like  a partridge 
whose  wings  and  feathers  cannot  support  it,  then  never 
cease  to  think  about  how  to  reach  the  shore.  ’ 

SHAIKH  BU  ALl  DAKKAH 

An  old  woman  offered  Bu  All  a piece  of  gold  saying:  ‘Accept 
this  from  me.’  He  replied:  ‘I  can  accept  things  only  from 
God.’  The  old  woman  retorted:  ‘Where  did  you  learn  to  see 
double?  You  are  not  a man  of  power  to  bind  and  unbind. 
If  you  were  not  squint-eyed  would  you  see  several  things  at 
once?’ 

There  is  neither  Ka’aba  nor  Pagoda.  Learn  from  my 
mouth  the  true  doctrine— the  eternal  existence  of  Being.  We 


(ii6) 

must  not  see  anyone  other  than  Him.  We  are  in  Him,  by 
Him,  and  with  Him.  We  may  also  be  outside  these  states. 
Whoever  is  not  immersed  in  the  Ocean  of  Unity  is  not 
worthy  of  the  race  of  men. 

The  day  will  come  when  the  Sun  will  draw^  aside  the 
veil  which  covers  it.  So  long  as  you  are  separate,  good 
and  evil  will  arise  in  you,  but  when  you  lose  yourself 
in  the  sun  of  the  divine  essence  they  will  be  transcended 
by  love.  While  you  loiter  on  the  road  you  will  be  held 
back  by  faults  and  weaknesses.  Have  you  not  yet  realized 
that  in  your  body  there  are  conceit,  vanity,  self-pride,  self- 
love  and  other  dirty  things!  Though  the  serpent  and  the 
scorpion  may  seem  to  be  dead  within  you  they  are  only 
asleep;  and  if  something  touches  them  they  will  wake  up 
with  the  strength  of  a hundred  dragons.  In  each  of  us  is  a 
Hell  of  serpents.  If  you  make  yourself  secure  against  these 
unclean  creatures  you  may  remain  tranquil;  if  not,  they  will 
sting  you  even  in  the  dust  of  the  tomb  until  the  day  of 
reckoning. 

And  now,  O Attar,  leave  your  metaphorical  discourses 
and  return  to  the  description  of  the  mysterious  Valley  of 
Unity. 

The  Hoopoe  continued:  ‘When  the  spiritual  traveller 
enters  this  valley  he  will  disappear  and  be  lost  to  sight 
because  the  Unique  Being  will  manifest  himself;  he  will  be 
silent  because  this  Being  wiU  speak. 

‘The  part  will  become  the  whole,  or  rather,  there  will  be 
neither  part  nor  whole.  In  the  School  of  the  Secret  you  will 
see  thousands  of  men  with  intellectual  knowledge,  their  lips 
parted  in  silence.  What  is  intellectual  knowledge  here?  It 
stops  on  the  threshold  of  the  door  like  a blind  child.  He  who 
discovers  something  of  this  secret  turns  his  face  from  the 
kingdom  of  the  tu^o  worlds.  The  Being  I speak  of  does  not 
exist  separately;  everyone  is  this  Being,  existence  and  non- 
existence is  this  Being.  ’ 


(117) 


PRAYER  OF  LOKMAN  SARKHASl 

Lokman  of  SarkhasI  said:  'O  God,  I am  old,  and  my  mind  is 
troubled;  I have  strayed  from  the  Way.  To  an  old  slave  they 
give  a certificate  of  freedom.  In  your  service,  O my  King, 
my  black  hair  has  become  white  as  snow.  I am  a slave,  cast 
down;  give  me  now  the  certificate  of  freedom.’ 

A voice  from  the  inner  world  replied:  ‘You,  who  have 
been  specially  admitted  to  the  sanctuar}^,  know  that  he  who 
wishes  for  release  from  slavery  must  discard  his  reason,  and 
not  occupy  himself  with  cares  and  anxieties.’ 

Lokman  said:  ‘O  my  God,  I desire  only  you,  and  I know 
'that  I must  not  give  way  to  imagination  or  care  and  anxiety.’ 
When  Lokman  had  renounced  these  things,  he  said:  ‘Now 
I do  not  know  what  I am.  I am  not  a slave,  but  what  am  I? 
My  slavery  is  ended,  but  my  freedom  has  not  taken  place : in 
my  heart  is  neither  joy  nor  sadness.  I am  without  quality, 
yet  I am  not  deprived  of  it.  I am  a contemplative,  yet  I do 
not  possess  contemplation.  I do  not  know  if  Thou  art  I or 
I am  Thou;  I have  been  reduced  to  nothing  in  Thee  and 
duality  has  been  lost.’ 

A LOVER  RESCUES  HIS  MISTRESS 
FROM  THE  WATER 

A young  woman  fell  into  a river,  and  her  lover  jumped  in 
to  save  her.  When  he  reached  her  she  said : ‘ Oh,  why  do  you 
risk  your  life  because  of  me?’  He  said,  ‘For  me  there  exists 
no  other  person  than  you.  When  we  are  together  then  truly  I 
am  you  and  you  are  me.  We  two  are  one.  Our  two  bodies  are 
one,  and  that  is  all.’ 

When  duality  disappears,  unity  is  found. 

ANOTHER  STORY  OF  MAHMUD  AND  AYAZ 

It  is  related  that  once  Farouk  and  Masoud  were  present  at 
a review  of  Mahmud’s  army,  which  consisted  of  innumerable 


(ii8) 

elephants,  horses  and  troops,  so  that  the  earth  was  as  though 
covered  with  ants  and  locusts.  Ayaz  and  Hassan  accompanied 
Mahmud  who  was  seated  on  a high  place. 

As  the  immense  army  marched  past  them  the  great 
monarch  unloosed  his  tongue  and  said  to  Ayaz:  ‘My  son, 
all  these  elephants  and  horses  and  men  of  mine  are  now 
yours,  for  my  love  for  you  is  such  that  I look  on  you  as 
king.’  Although  these  words  were  said  by  the  renowned 
Mahmud,  Ayaz  appeared  indifferent  and  unmoved;  he 
neither  thanked  the  king  nor  commented.  Hassan,  aston- 
ished, said  to  him:  ‘Ayaz,  a King  has  honoured  you,  a 
simple  slave,  and  you  show  not  the  least  sign  of  gratitude; 
you  neither  bow  nor  prostrate  yourself  in  token  of  respect.’ 
Ayaz  thought  a little  and  then  said:  ‘I  must  give  two 
answers  to  your  reproach : the  first  is  that  if  I,  who  have 
neither  stability  nor  position,  wish  to  show  my  devotion  to 
the  King,  I can  only  fall  in  the  dust  before  him  in  a sort  of 
humiliation  or  else  sing  his  praises  in  a whining  voice. 
Between  doing  too  much  or  too  little  it  is  better  to  do 
nothing.  The  slave  is  the  King’s,  and  his  respect  for  the 
King  is  taken  for  granted.  As  for  the  honour  this  fortunate 
monarch  has  done  me,  if  the  two  worlds  should  proclaim 
his  praises  their  testimony  would  not  be  equal  to  his  merit. 
If  I do  not  behave  ostentatiously  and  protest  my  fidelity  it 
is  because  I feel  I am  not  worthy  to  do  so.’ 

Hassan  said:  ‘O  Ayaz,  I see  now  that  you  are  grateful, 
and  I give  you  credit  for  being  worthy  of  a hundred  favours.’ 
Then  he  added,  ‘Now  give  me  the  second  answer.’  But 
Ayaz  said,  ‘ I cannot  speak  freely  before  you,  I can  only  do 
so  if  I am  alone  with  the  King.  You  are  not  Mahram  of  the 
secret.’  So  the  king  asked  Hassan  to  leave  them,  and  when 
there  was  neither  ‘we’  nor  ‘I’  Ayaz  said:  ‘When  the  King 
deigns  to  cast  his  eyes  on  me  he  annihilates  my  existence  by 
the  brightness  of  his  rays.  Since  in  the  light  of  his  glorious 


("9) 

sun  I no  longer  exist,  how  shall  I prostrate  myself?  Ayaz  is 
his  shadow,  lost  in  the  sun  of  his  face.’ 


43 

THE  SIXTH  VALLEY 
THE  VALLEY  OF  ASTONISHMENT 
AND  BEWILDERMENT 

After  the  Valley  of  Unity  comes  the  Valley  of  Astonishment 
and  Bewilderment,  where  one  is  a prey  to  sadness  and  dejec- 
tion. There  sighs  are  like  swords,  and  each  breath  a bitter 
sigh;  there,  is  sorrow  and  lamentation,  and  a burning  eager- 
ness. It  is  at  once  day  and  night.  There,  is  fire,  yet  a man  is 
depressed  and  despondent.  How,  in  his  bewilderment,  shall 
he  continue  his  way?  But  he  who  has  achieved  unity  forgets 
aU  and  forgets  himself.  If  he  is  asked : ‘Are  you,  or  are  you 
not?  Have  you  or  have  you  not  the  feeling  of  existence?  Are 
you  in  the  middle  or  on  the  border?  Are  you  mortal  or 
immortal?’  he  will  reply  with  certainty:  ‘I  know  nothing,  I 
understand  nothing,  I am  unaware  of  myself.  I am  in  love, 
but  with  whom  I do  not  know.  My  heart  is  at  the  same  time 
both  full  and  empty  of  love.’ 

THE  PRINCESS  IN  LOVE  WITH  HER  SLAVE 

A king,  whose  empire  stretched  to  the  far  horizons,  had  a 
daughter  as  beautiful  as  the  moon.  Before  her  loveliness  even 
the  fairies  were  abashed.  Her  dimpled  chin  resembled  the 
well  of  Joseph,  and  the  locks  of  her  hair  wounded  a hundred 
hearts.  Her  eyebrows  were  twin  bows,  and  when  she  loosed 
their  arrows  the  space  between  sang  her  praise.  Her  eyes, 
languorous  as  the  narcissus,  threw  thorns  of  her  eyelashes  in 
the  path  of  the  wise.  Her  face  was  as  the  sun  when  he  took 
the  moon’s  virginity.  The  Angel  Gabriel  could  not  tear  his 
eyes  from  the  pearls  and  rubies  of  her  mouth.  A smile  of  her 


( 120) 

lips  dried  up  the  water  of  life  in  the  beholder,  who  yet  begged 
alms  from  these  same  lips.  Whoever  glanced  at  her  chin  fell 
headlong  into  a spring  of  bubbling  water. 

The  king  also  had  a slave,  a youth,  so  handsome  that  the 
sun  grew  pale  and  the  light  of  the  moon  diminished.  When 
he  walked  in  the  streets  and  market-place  crowds  stopped  to 
gaze  at  him. 

By  chance  one  day  the  princess  saw  this  slave,  and  in  a 
moment  her  heart  slipped  from  her  hand.  Reason  forsook  her 
and  love  took  possession.  Her  soul,  sweet  as  Shirin,  turned 
bitter.  Withdrawing  from  her  companions  she  mused,  and 
musing  and  reflecting,  began  to  burn.  Then  she  called  her 
ten  young  maids  of  honour.  They  were  excellent  musicians 
and  played  on  the  shawms  and  pipes;  their  voices  wxre  those 
of  nightingales,  and  their  singing,  which  tore  the  soul,  was 
worthy  of  David.  Gathering  them  around  her  she  told  them 
about  her  state,  saying  that  she  was  ready  to  sacrifice  her 
name,  her  honour,  and  her  life  for  the  love  of  this  youth; 
for  when  one  is  deep  in  love  one  is  good  for  nothing  else. 
‘But,’  she  said,  ‘if  I tell  him  of  my  love  no  doubt  he  will  do 
something  rash.  If  it  becomes  known  that  I have  been  inti- 
mate with  a slave  both  he  and  I will  suffer.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  he  does  not  possess  me,  I shall  die  lamenting  behind 
the  curtain  of  the  harem.  I have  read  a hundred  books  on 
patience  and  still  I am  without  it.  What  can  I do!  I must  find 
a way  to  enjoy  the  love  of  this  slender  cypress,  so  that  the 
desire  of  my  body  shall  accord  with  the  longing  of  my  soul — 
and  this  must  be  done  without  his  knowing.’ 

Then  the  sweet-voiced  maids  said:  ‘Do  not  grieve.  To- 
night we  will  bring  him  here  unknown  to  anyone,  and  even 
he  will  know  nothing  about  it.’ 

Soon,  one  of  the  young  girls  went  in  secret  to  the  slave 
and  asked  him,  as  if  to  play  with  him,  to  bring  two  cups  of 
wine.  Into  one  cup  she  threw  a drug,  contriving  that  he 
should  drink  it.  He  at  once  fell  asleep,  so  that  she  was  able 


(I2I) 

to  carry  out  her  plan,  and  the  youth  of  the  silver  breast 
remained  without  news  of  the  two  worlds. 

When  night  came  the  maids  of  honour  went  softly  to 
where  he  lay  and  put  him  on  a litter  and  carried  him  to  the 
princess.  Then  they  sat  him  on  a golden  throne  and  placed 
a coronet  of  pearls  on  his  head.  At  midnight,  still  a little 
drugged,  he  opened  his  eyes  and  saw  a palace  as  fair  as 
paradise,  and  around  him  were  golden  seats.  The  place  was 
lighted  by  ten  great  candles  perfumed  with  amber,  and 
sweet  aloe  wood  burned  in  pans.  The  maidens  began  to 
sing,  but  in  such  sweet  strains  that  reason  bade  farewell  to 
the  spirit,  and  the  soul  to  the  body.  Then  the  sun  of  wine 
went  round  to  the  light  of  the  candles.  Bewildered  with  the 
joy  of  his  surroundings  and  dazzled  by  the  beauty  of  the 
princess,  the  youth  lost  his  wits.  He  was  no  longer  really 
in  this  world  nor  was  he  in  the  other.  With  a heart  full  of 
love,  and  a body  possessed  with  desire,  amid  these  delights  he 
fell  into  a state  of  ecstasy.  His  eyes  were  fastened  on  her 
beauty  and  his  ears  to  the  sound  of  the  reed  pipes.  His 
nostrils  took  in  the  perfume  of  amber  and  the  wine  in  his 
mouth  became  like  liquid  fire.  The  princess  kissed  him,  and 
he  shed  tears  of  joy  while  she  mingled  hers  with  his.  Some- 
times she  pressed  sweet  kisses  on  his  mouth,  sometimes  they 
were  tinged  with  salt;  sometimes  she  ruffled  his  long  hair, 
sometimes  she  lost  herself  in  his  eyes.  He  possessed  her;  and 
so  they  passed  the  time  until  the  dawn  appeared  in  the  East. 
When  morning  Zephyr  breathed  the  young  slave  became  sad; 
but  they  sent  him  to  sleep  again  and  took  him  back  to  his 
quarters. 

When  he  of  the  silver  breast  came  to  himself,  without 
knowing  why,  he  began  to  weep.  One  might  say  the  thing 
was  finished,  so  what  was  the  good  of  crying  out.  He  tore  his 
clothes,  pulled  his  hair  and  put  earth  on  his  head.  Those 
about  him  asked  why  he  was  doing  this,  and  what  had 
happened.  He  said:  Ht  is  impossible  to  describe  what  I have 

I 


( 122) 

seen,  no  one  else  can  ever  see  it  except  in  a dream,  for  what 
has  happened  to  me  can  never  have  happened  to  anyone 
before.  Never  was  there  a more  astonishing  mystery.’ 

Another  said:  ‘Wake  up,  and  tell  us  at  least  one  of  the 
hundred  things  that  happened.’  He  replied:  ‘lam  in  a tumult 
because  what  I have  seen  has  happened  to  me  in  another 
body.  While  hearing  nothing  I have  heard  everything,  while 
seeing  nothing  I have  seen  everything.’ 

Another  said:  ‘Have  you  lost  your  wits  or  have  you  just 
been  dreaming?’  ‘Ah,’  he  said,  ‘I  don’t  know  if  I was  drunk 
or  sober.  What  can  be  more  puzzling  than  something  which 
is  neither  revealed  nor  hidden.  What  I have  seen  I can  never 
forget,  yet  I have  no  idea  where  it  happened.  For  one  whole 
night  I revelled  with  a beauty  who  is  without  equal.  Who 
and  what  she  is  I do  not  know.  Only  love  remains,  and  that 
is  all.  But  God  knows  the  truth.’ 

THE  MOTHER  AND  HER  DEAD  DAUGHTER 

A passer-by,  who  saw  a mother  weeping  over  her  daughter’s 
grave  said:  ‘This  woman  is  superior  to  us  men,  for  she 
knows  whom  she  has  lost  and  from  whom  she  is  parted. 
Happy  the  woman,  or  man,  who  knows  w’hom  he  has  lost, 
and  for  whom  he  weeps.  As  for  me,  though  I sit  in  mourning 
and  my  tears  flow  like  rain,  I do  not  know  for  whom  I weep. 
This  woman  carries  away  the  ball  of  excellence  from  thou- 
sands like  me,  for  she  has  found  the  perfume  of  the  being  she 
has  lost.’- 

THE  LOST  KEY 

A Sufi  heard  a man  cry  out:  ‘Has  anyone  found  a key?  My 
door  is  locked  and  I stand  in  the  dust  of  the  road.  If  my  door 
stays  shut  what  shall  I do?’ 

The  Sufi  said  to  him:  ‘Why  do  you  worry?  Since  it  is  your 
door,  stay  near  to  it,  even  though  it  be  shut.  If  you  have 
patience  to  wait  long  enough  no  doubt  someone  will  open 


( 123  ) 

it  for  you.  Your  situation  is  better  than  mine  for  I have 
neither  door  nor  key.  Would  to  God  that  I could  find  a 
door,  open  or  shut.’ 

Man  lives  in  a state  of  imagination,  in  a dream;  no  one 
sees  things  as  they  are.  To  him  who  says  to  you:  ‘What  shall 
I do?’  say  to  him:  ‘Do  not  do  as  you  have  always  done; 
do  not  act  as  you  have  always  acted.’  He  who  enters  the 
Valley  of  Astonishment  has  enough  sorrow  for  a hundred 
worlds.  For  myself,  I am  bewildered  and  gone  astray. 
Whither  shall  I direct  my  steps?  Would  to  God  I knew ! But, 
remember;  the  groans  of  men  bring  down  mercy. 

THE  PUPIL  WHO  SAW  HIS  TEACHER  IN  A DREAM 

A pupil  one  night  saw  his  dead  teacher  in  a dream  and  said 
to  him:  ‘Tell  me  what  state  you  are  in  now.  Since  you  went 
I have  been  lost  in  bewilderment,  and  burned  up  with  grief.’ 

The  pir  replied:  ‘I  am  in  such  a state  of  amazement  that  I 
can  only  bite  the  back  of  my  hand.  I am  in  the  pit,  dumb- 
founded; and  I have  had  more  of  a shock  than  ever  I 
experienced  in  life.’ 


44 

THE  SEVENTH  VALLEY 
OR 

THE  VALLEY  OF  DEPRIVATION  AND  DEATH 

The  Hoopoe  continued:  ‘Last  of  all  comes  the  Valley  of 
Deprivation  and  Death,  which  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
describe.  The  essence  of  this  Valley  is  forgetfulness,  dumb- 
ness, deafness  and  distraction;  the  thousand  shadows  which 
surround  you  disappear  in  a single  ray  of  the  celestial  sun. 
When  the  ocean  of  immensity  begins  to  heave,  the  pattern 
on  its  surface  loses  its  form;  and  this  pattern  is  no  other 
than  the  world  present  and  the  world  to  come.  Whoever 


( 124) 

declares  that  he  does  not  exist  acquires  great  merit.  The  drop 
that  becomes  part  of  this  great  ocean  abides  there  for  ever 
and  in  peace.  In  this  calm  sea,  a man,  at  first,  experiences  only 
humiliation  and  overthrow;  but  when  he  emerges  from  this 
state  he  will  understand  it  as  creation,  and  many  secrets  will 
be  revealed  to  him. 

‘Many  beings  have  missed  taking  the  first  step  and  so  have 
not  been  able  to  take  the  second — they  can  only  be  com- 
pared to  minerals.  When  aloe  wood  and  thorns  are  reduced 
to  ashes  they  both  look  alike — but  their  quality  is  different. 
An  impure  object  dropped  into  rose-water  remains  impure 
because  of  its  innate  qualities;  but  a pure  object  dropped  in 
the  ocean  will  lose  its  specific  existence  and  will  participate 
in  the  ocean  and  in  its  movement.  In  ceasing  to  exist  separ- 
ately it  retains  its  beauty.  It  exists  and  non-exists.  How  can 
this  be?  The  mind  cannot  conceive  it.’ 


THE  ADVICE  OF  NASSIR  UDDIN 

The  beloved  of  Tus,  that  ocean  of  spiritual  secrets,  said  to 
one  of  his  disciples:  ‘Melt  yourself  in  the  fire  of  love  until 
you  become  as  thin  as  a hair,  then  you  will  be  fit  to  take 
your  place  among  the  locks  of  your  beloved.  If  your  eyes  are 
turned  towards  the  Way  and  if  you  are  clear-seeing,  then 
contemplate  and  ponder,  hair  by  hair. 

‘He  who  leaves  the  world  to  follow  this  Way,  finds  death; 
he  who  finds  death  finds  immortality.  O my  heart,  if  you 
have  been  turned  inside  out,  cross  the  bridge  Sirat  and  the 
burning  fire;  for  when  the  oil  in  the  lamp  is  burning  it  pro- 
duces smoke  as  black  as  an  old  crow,  but  when  it  has  been 
consumed  by  fire  it  ceases  to  have  a coarse  existence. 

‘If  you  wish  to  arrive  at  that  high  place  first  get  rid  of 
yourself;  then  go  out  from  nothing  as  another  Borak.  Put 
on  the  khirka  of  nothingness  and  drink  of  the  cup  of  anni- 
hilation, then  cover  your  breast  with  the  belt  of  belittlement 


(1^5) 

and  put  on  your  head  the  burnous  of  non-existence.  Place 
your  foot  in  the  stirrup  of  non-attachment,  and  urge  your 
useless  steed  towards  the  place  where  there  is  nothing.  But 
if  there  remains  in  you  the  least  egoism  the  seven  seas  will 
be,  for  you,  full  of  adversity.’ 

STORY  OF  THE  MOTHS 

One  night,  the  moths  met  together  tormented  by  a desire  to 
be  united  to  the  candle.  They  said:  ‘We  must  send  someone 
who  will  bring  us  information  about  the  obj  ect  of  our  amorous 
quest.’  So  one  of  them  set  off  and  came  to  a castle,  and  in- 
side he  saw  the  light  of  a candle.  He  returned,  and  according 
to  his  understanding,  reported  what  he  had  seen.  But  the 
wise  moth  who  presided  over  the  gathering  expressed  the 
opinion  that  he  understood  nothing  about  the  candle.  So 
another  moth  went  there.  He  touched  the  flame  with  the  tip 
of  his  wings,  but  the  heat  drove  him  oflF.  His  report  being 
no  more  satisfying  than  that  of  the  first,  a third  went  out. 
This  one,  intoxicated  with  love,  threw  himself  on  the  flame; 
with  his  forelegs  he  took  hold  of  the  flame  and  united  him- 
self joyously  with  her.  He  embraced  her  completely  and  his 
body  became  as  red  as  fire.  The  wise  moth,  who  was  watch- 
ing from  far  off",  saw  that  the  flame  and  the  moth  appeared  to 
be  one,  and  he  said:  ‘He  has  learnt  what  he  wished  to  know; 
but  only  he  understands,  and  one  can  say  no  more.’ 

AN  ILL-TREATED  SUFI 

A Sufi  was  sauntering  leisurely  along  when  he  was  struck 
from  behind.  He  turned  round  and  said  to  the  rogue  who 
had  hit  him : ‘ He  whom  you  struck  has  been  dead  more  than 
thirty  years.’  The  rogue  replied:  ‘How  can  a dead  man 
speak?  Be  ashamed,  you  are  not  united  to  God.  If  you  are 
separated  from  him  even  by  one  hair  it  is  as  if  you  were  a 
hundred  worlds  away.’ 


(i26) 

When  you  are  reduced  to  ashes,  including  your  baggage, 
you  will  have  not  the  least  feeling  of  existence ; but  if  there 
remains  to  you,  as  to  Jesus,  only  a simple  needle,  a hundred 
thieves  will  lie  in  wait  for  you  on  the  road.  Although  Jesus 
had  thrown  down  his  baggage,  the  needle  was  still  able  to 
scratch  his  face. 

When  existence  disappears,  neither  riches  nor  empire, 
honours  nor  dignity,  have  any  meaning. 

THE  PRINCE  AND  THE  BEGGAR 

There  was  once  a king  who  had  a son  as  charming  as  Joseph, 
full  of  grace  and  beauty.  He  was  loved  by  ever)^one,  and  all 
who  saw  him  would  gladly  have  been  the  dust  under  his 
feet.  If  he  went  out  at  night,  it  was  as  if  a new  sun  had  risen 
over  the  desert.  His  eyes  were  the  black  narcissus,  and  when 
they  glanced  they  set  a world  on  fire.  His  smile  scattered 
sugar,  and  wherever  he  walked  a thousand  roses  bloomed, 
not  waiting  for  the  spring. 

Now  there  was  a simple  dervish  who  had  lost  his  heart  to 
this  young  prince.  Day  and  night  he  sat  near  the  prince’s 
palace,  neither  eating  nor  sleeping.  His  face  became  like 
yellow  gold,  and  his  e^^cs  shed  tears  of  silver,  for  his  heart 
was  cut  in  two.  He  would  have  died,  but  that  from  time  to 
time  he  caught  a glimpse  of  the  young  prince  when  he 
appeared  in  the  bazaar.  But  how  could  such  a prince  com- 
fort a poor  dervish  in  this  state?  Yet  the  simple  man,  who 
was  a shadow,  a particle  of  an  atom,  wished  to  take  the 
radiant  sun  on  his  breast. 

One  day  when  the  prince  was  riding  at  the  head  of  his 
attendants  the  dervish  stood  up  and  gave  a cry  and  said: 
‘ My  reason  has  left  me,  my  heart  is  consumed,  I no  longer 
have  patience  or  strength  to  suffer,’  and  he  beat  his  head  on 
the  ground  in  front  of  the  prince.  One  of  the  courtiers 
wanted  to  have  him  killed,  and  went  to  the  king.  ‘Sire,’ 
he  said,  ‘a  libertine  has  fallen  in  love  with  your  son.’  The 


(1^7) 

king  was  very  angr)':  ‘Have  this  audacious  scoundrel  im- 
paled/ he  said.  ‘Bind  him  hand  and  foot  and  put  his  head 
on  a stake.’  The  courtier  went  at  once  to  do  his  bidding. 
They  put  a running  noose  on  the  neck  of  the  beggar  and 
dragged  him  to  the  stake.  No  one  knew  what  it  was  about 
and  no  one  interceded  for  him.  When  the  wazir  had  had  him 
brought  under  the  gibbet,  the  dervish  gave  a cry  of  grief  and 
said:  ‘For  the  love  of  God,  give  me  a respite,  so  that  at  least 
I can  say  a prayer  under  the  gibbet.’  This  was  allowed,  and 
the  dervish  prostrated  himself  and  prayed : ‘ O God,  since  the 
king  has  given  orders  for  my  death — I,  who  am  innocent — 
grant  me,  your  ignorant  servant,  before  I die,  the  good  for- 
tune to  see  only  once  the  face  of  this  young  man,  so  that  I 
may  offer  myself  as  a sacrifice.  O God,  my  King,  you  who 
give  ear  to  a thousand  prayers,  grant  this  last  wish  of  mine.’ 

No  sooner  had  the  dervish  uttered  this  prayer  than  the 
arrow  of  his  desire  reached  its  mark.  The  wazir  divined  his 
secret  and  took  pity  on  him.  He  went  to  the  king  and  ex- 
plained the  true  state  of  things.  At  this  the  king  became 
thoughtful;  then  compassion  filled  his  heart  and  he  pardoned 
the  dervish,  and  said  to  the  prince:  ‘Go  and  fetch  this  poor 
man  from  under  the  gibbet.  Be  gentle  with  him  and  drink 
with  him,  for  he  has  tasted  of  your  poison.  Take  him  to  your 
garden  and  then  bring  him  to  me.’ 

The  young  prince,  another  Joseph,  went  at  once — the  sun 
with  a face  of  fire  came  face  to  face  with  an  atom.  This 
ocean  of  beautiful  pearls  went  to  seek  a drop  of  water.  Beat 
your  head  for  joy,  set  your  feet  dancing,  clap  your  hands! 
But  the  dervish  was  in  despair;  his  tears  turned  the  dust  to 
mud  and  the  world  became  heavy  with  his  sighs.  Even  the 
prince  himself  could  not  help  but  weep.  When  the  dervdsh 
saw  his  tears  he  said:  ‘O  Prince,  now  you  may  take  my  life.’ 
And  so  saying,  he  gave  up  the  ghost  and  died.  When  he 
knew  that  he  was  united  to  his  beloved  no  other  desires  were 
left. 


(128) 

O you,  who  at  once  exist  and  are  yet  a non-entity,  whose 
happiness  is  mingled  with  unhappiness,  if  you  have  never 
experienced  unrest,  how  will  you  appreciate  tranquillity? 
You  stretch  out  your  hand  towards  the  lightning  and  are 
stopped  by  swept-up  heaps  of  snow.  Strive  valiantly,  burn 
reason,  and  give  yourself  up  to  folly.  If  you  wish  to  use  this 
alchemy  reflect  a little  and,  by  my  example,  renounce  your- 
self; withdraw  from  your  wandering  thoughts  into  your 
soul  so  that  you  may  come  to  spiritual  poverty.  As  for  me, 
who  am  neither  I nor  not-I,  I have  strayed  from  myself,  and 
I find  no  other  remedy  than  despair. 

QUESTION  OF  A DISCIPLE  TO  HIS  SHAIKH 

A man  who  was  striving  to  overcome  his  weaknesses  asked 
Nuri  one  day:  ‘How  shall  I ever  be  able  to  arrive  at  union 
with  God?’  Nuri  replied:  ‘For  this  you  must  cross  seven 
oceans  of  light  and  seven  of  fire,  and  travel  a very  long  road. 
When  you  have  crossed  these  twice  seven  oceans,  a fish  will 
draw  you  to  him,  such  a fish  that  when  he  breathes  he  draws 
into  his  breast  the  first  and  the  last.  This  marvellous  fish  has 
neither  head  nor  tail;  he  holds  himself  in  the  middle  of  the 
ocean,  quiet  and  detached;  he  sweeps  away  the  two  worlds, 
and  he  draws  to  himself  all  creatures  without  exception.’ 


45 

ATTITUDE  OF  THE  BIRDS 

When  the  birds  had  listened  to  this  discourse  of  the  Hoopoe 
their  heads  drooped  down,  and  sorrow  pierced  their  hearts. 
Now  they  understood  how  difficult  it  would  be  for  a handful 
of  dust  like  themselves  to  bend  such  a bow.  So  great  was 
their  agitation  that  numbers  of  them  died  then  and  there. 
But  others,  in  spite  of  their  distress,  decided  to  set  out  on 
the  long  road.  For  years  they  travelled  over  mountains  and 


( 129) 

valleys,  and  a great  part  of  their  life  flowed  past  on  this 
journey.  But  how  is  it  possible  to  relate  all  that  happened  to 
them?  It  would  be  necessary  to  go  with  them  and  see  their 
difficulties  for  oneself,  and  to  follow  the  wanderings  of  this 
long  road.  Only  then  could  one  realize  what  the  birds 
suffered. 

In  the  end,  only  a small  number  of  all  this  great  company 
arrived  at  that  sublime  place  to  which  the  Hoopoe  had  led 
them.  Of  the  thousands  of  birds  almost  all  had  disappeared. 
Many  had  been  lost  in  the  ocean,  others  had  perished  on  the 
summits  of  the  high  mountains,  tortured  by  thirst;  others  had 
had  their  wings  burnt  and  their  hearts  dried  up  by  the  fire 
of  the  sun;  others  were  devoured  by  tigers  and  panthers; 
others  died  of  fatigue  in  the  deserts  and  in  the  wilderness, 
their  lips  parched  and  their  bodies  overcome  by  the  heat; 
some  went  mad  and  killed  each  other  for  a grain  of  barley ; 
others,  enfeebled  by  suffering  and  weariness,  dropped  on  the 
road  unable  to  go  further;  others,  bewildered  by  the  things 
they  saw,  stopped  where  they  were,  stupefied;  and  many, 
who  had  started  out  from  curiosity  or  pleasure,  perished 
without  an  idea  of  what  they  had  set  out  to  find. 

So  then,  out  of  all  those  thousands  of  birds,  only  thirty 
reached  the  end  of  the  journey.  And  even  these  were  be- 
wildered, wear}"  and  dejected,  with  neither  feathers  nor 
wings.  But  now  they  were  at  the  door  of  this  Majesty  that 
cannot  be  described,  whose  essence  is  incomprehensible — 
that  Being  who  is  beyond  human  reason  and  knowledge. 
Then  flashed  the  lightning  of  fulfilment,  and  a hundred 
worlds  were  consumed  in  a moment.  They  saw  thousands 
of  suns  each  more  resplendent  than  the  other,  thousands  of 
moons  and  stars  all  equally  beautiful,  and  seeing  all  this  they 
were  amazed  and  agitated  like  a dancing  atom  of  dust,  and 
they  cried  out:  ‘O  Thou  who  art  more  radiant  than  the  sun! 
Thou,  who  hast  reduced  the  sun  to  an  atom,  how  can  we 
appear  before  Thee?  Ah,  why  have  we  so  uselessly  endured 


( 13°) 

all  this  suffering  on  the  Way?  Having  renounced  ourselves 
and  all  things,  we  now  cannot  obtain  that  for  which  we  have 
striven.  Here,  it  little  matters  whether  we  exist  or  not.’ 

Then  the  birds,  who  were  so  disheartened  that  they  re- 
sembled a cock  half-killed,  sank  into  despair.  A long  time 
passed.  When,  at  a propitious  moment,  the  door  suddenly 
opened,  there  stepped  out  a noble  chamberlain,  one  of  the 
courtiers  of  the  Supreme  Majesty.  He  looked  them  over  and 
saw  that  out  of  thousands  only  these  thirty  birds  were  left. 

He  said:  ‘Now  then,  O Birds,  where  have  you  come 
from,  and  what  are  you  doing  here?  What  is  your  name?  O 
you  who  are  destitute  of  everything,  where  is  your  home? 
What  do  they  call  you  in  the  world?  What  can  be  done  with 
a feeble  handful  of  dust  like  you?’ 

‘We  have  come,’  they  said,  ‘to  acknowledge  the  Simurgh 
as  our  king.  Through  love  and  desire  for  him  we  have  lost 
our  reason  and  our  peace  of  mind.  Very  long  ago,  when  we 
started  on  this  journey,  we  were  thousands,  and  now  only 
thirty  of  us  have  arrived  at  this  sublime  court.  We  cannot 
believe  that  the  King  will  scOrn  us  after  all  the  sufferings 
we  have  gone  through.  Ah,  no!  He  cannot  but  look  on  us 
with  the  eye  of  benevolence ! ’ 

The  Chamberlain  replied:  ‘O  you  whose  minds  and 
hearts  are  troubled,  whether  you  exist  or  do  not  exist  in  the 
universe,  the  King  has  his  being  always  and  eternally.  Thou- 
sands of  worlds  of  creatures  are  no  more  than  an  ant  at  his 
gate.  You  bring  nothing  but  moans  and  lamentations. 
Return  then  to  whence  you  came,  O vile  handful  of  earth ! ’ 
At  this,  the  birds  were  petrified  with  astonishment.  Never- 
theless, when  they  came  to  themselves  a little,  they  said: 
‘Will  this  great  king  reject  us  so  ignominiously?  And  if  he 
really  has  this  attitude  to  us  may  he  not  change  it  to  one  of 
honour?  Remember  Majnun  who  said,  “If  all  the  people  who 
dwell  on  earth  wished  to  sing  my  praises,  I would  not 
accept  them;  I would  rather  have  the  insults  of  Laila.  One 


( 131  ) 

of  her  insults  is  more  to  me  than  a hundred  compliments 
from  another  woman ! ’’  ’ 

‘The  lightning  of  his  glory  manifests  itself/  said  the 
Chamberlain,  ‘and  it  lifts  up  the  reason  of  all  souls.  What 
benefit  is  there  if  the  soul  be  consumed  by  a hundred  sor- 
rows? What  benefit  is  there  at  this  moment  in  either  great- 
ness or  littleness?’ 

The  birds,  on  fire  with  love,  said:  ‘How  can  the  moth 
save  itself  from  the  flame  when  it  wishes  to  be  one  with  the 
flame?  The  friend  we  seek  will  content  us  by  allowing  us  to 
be  united  to  him.  If  now  we  are  refused,  what  is  there  left 
for  us  to  do?  We  are  like  the  moth  who  wished  for  union 
with  the  flame  of  the  candle.  They  bfegged  him  not  to  sacri- 
fice himself  so  foolishly  and  for  such  an  impossible  aim,  but 
he  thanked  them  for  their  advice  and  told  them  that  since  his 
heart  was  given  to  the  flame  for  ever,  nothing  else  mattered.’ 

Then  the  Chamberlain,  having  tested  them,  opened  the 
door;  and  as  he  drew  aside  a hundred  curtains,  one  after  the 
other,  a new  world  beyond  the  veil  was  revealed.  Now  was 
the  light  of  lights  manifested,  and  all  of  them  sat  down  on 
the  masnad,  the  seat  of  the  Majesty  and  Glor}^  They  were 
given  a writing  which  they  were  told  to  read  through ; and 
reading  this,  and  pondering,  they  were  able  to  understand 
their  state.  When  they  w^ere  completely  at  peace  and  de- 
tached from  all  things  they  became  aware  that  the  Simurgh 
was  there  with  them,  and  a new  life  began  for  them  in  the 
Simurgh.  All  that  they  had  done  previously  was  washed 
away.  The  sun  of  majesty  sent  forth  his  rays,  and  in  the 
reflection  of  each  other’s  faces  these  thirty  birds  (si-murgh) 
of  the  outer  world,  contemplated  the  face  of  the  Simurgh 
of  the  inner  world.  This  so  astonished  them  that  they  did 
not  know  if  they  were  still  themselves  or  if  they  had  be- 
come the  Simurgh.  At  last,  in  a state  of  contemplation,  they 
realized  that  they  were  the  Simurgh  and  that  the  Simurgh 
was  the  thirty  birds.  W’hen  they  gazed  at  the  Simurgh  they 


( 132) 

saw  that  it  was  truly  the  Simurgh  who  was  there,  and  when 
they  turned  their  eyes  towards  themselves  they  saw  that  they 
themselves  were  the  Simurgh.  And  perceiving  both  at  once, 
themselves  and  Him,  they  realized  that  they  and  the  Simurgh 
were  one  and  the  same  being.  No  one  in  the  world  has  ever 
heard  of  anything  to  equal  it. 

Then  they  gave  themselves  up  to  meditation,  and  after  a 
little  they  asked  the  Simurgh,  without  the  use  of  tongues,  to 
reveal  to  them  the  secret  of  the  mystery  of  the  unity  and 
plurality  of  beings.  The  Simurgh,  also  without  speaking, 
made  this  reply : ‘ The  sun  of  my  majesty  is  a mirror.  He  who 
sees  himself  therein  sees  his  soul  and  his  body,  and  sees  them 
completely.  Since  you  have  come  as  thirty  birds,  si-murgh, 
you  will  see  thirty  birds  in  this  mirror.  If  forty  or  fifty  were 
to  come,  it  would  be  the  same.  Although  you  are  now  com- 
pletely changed  you  see  yourselves  as  you  were  before. 

‘Can  the  sight  of  an  ant  reach  to  the  far-off  Pleiades?  And 
can  this  insect  lift  an  anvil?  Have  you  ever  seen  a gnat  seize 
an  elephant  in  its  teeth?  All  that  you  have  known,  all  that  you 
have  seen,  all  that  you  have  said  or  heard — all  this  is  no 
longer  that.  When  you  crossed  the  valleys  of  the  Spiritual 
Way  and  when  you  performed  good  tasks,  you  did  aU  this 
by  my  action;  and  you  were  able  to  see  the  valleys  of  my 
essence  and  my  perfections.  You,  who  are  only  thirty  birds, 
did  well  to  be  astonished,  impatient  and  wondering.  But  I 
am  more  than  thirty  birds.  I am  the  very  essence  of  the 
true  Simurgh.  Annihilate  then  yourselves  gloriously  and 
joyfully  in  me,  and  in  me  you  shall  find  yourselves.^ 

Thereupon,  the  birds  at  last  lost  themselves  for  ever  in 
the  Simurgh — the  shadow  was  lost  in  the  sun,  and  that  is  all. 

All  that  you  have  heard  or  seen  or  known  is  not  even  the 
beginning  of  what  you  must  know,  and  since  the  ruined 
habitation  of  this  world  is  not  your  place  you  must  re- 
nounce it.  Seek  the  trunk  of  the  tree,  and  do  not  worry 
about  whether  the  branches  do  or  do  not  exist. 


( 133  ) 

IMMORTALITY  AFTER  ANNIHILATION 

When  a hundred  thousand  generations  had  passed,  the 
mortal  birds  surrendered  themselves  spontaneously  to  total 
annihilation.  No  man,  neither  young  nor  old,  can  speak 
fittingly  of  death  or  immortality.  Even  as  these  things  are 
far  from  us  so  the  description  of  them  is  beyond  all  explana- 
tion or  definition.  If  my  readers  wish  for  an  allegorical  ex- 
planation of  the  immortality  that  follows  annihilation,  it  will 
be  necessar}'  for  me  to  write  another  book.  So  long  as  you 
are  identified  with  the  things  of  the  world  you  will  not  set 
out  on  the  Path,  but  when  the  world  no  longer  binds  you, 
you  enter  as  in  a dream;  but,  knowing  the  end,  you  see  the 
benefit.  A germ  is  nourished  among  a hundred  cares  and 
loves  so  that  it  may  become  an  intelligent  and  acting  being. 
It  is  instructed  and  given  the  necessary  knowledge.  Then 
death  comes  and  evernhing  is  effaced,  its  dignity  is  thrown 
down.  This  that  was  a being  has  become  the  dust  of  the 
street.  It  has  several  times  been  annihilated;  but  in  the  mean- 
while it  has  been  able  to  learn  a hundred  secrets  of  which 
previously  it  had  not  been  aware,  and  in  the  end  it  receives 
immortalit}’,  and  is  given  honour  in  place  of  dishonour.  Do 
you  know  what  you  possess  ? Enter  into  yourself  and  reflect 
on  this.  So  long  as  you  do  not  realize  your  nothingness 
and  so  long  as  you  do  not  renounce  your  self-pride,  your 
vanity  and  your  self-love,  you  will  never  reach  the  heights  of 
immortality.  On  the  \\  ay  you  are  cast  down  in  dishonour 
and  raised  in  honour. 

And  now  my  story  is  finished,  I have  nothing  more  to  say. 


EPILOGUE 


O Attar!  you  have  scattered  on  the  world  the  contents  of 
the  vessel  of  the  musk  of  secrets.  The  horizons  of  the  world 
are  full  of  your  perfumes  and  lovers  are  disturbed  because  of 
you.  Your  verses  are  your  seal;  and  they  are  known  as 
Mantiq  Uttair  and  Makamat  Uttiyur.  These  conferences  and 
talks  and  discourses  of  the  birds  are  the  stages  of  the  way  of 
bewilderment;  or,  one  may  say,  they  are  the  Diwan  of 
Intoxication. 

Enter  into  this  diwan  with  love.  When  the  Duldul  of  your 
love  gallops  and  you  desire  something,  act  in  conformity 
with  your  desire.  Love  is  the  remedy  for  all  ills,  and  it  is  the 
remedy  of  the  soul  in  the  two  worlds. 

O you  who  have  set  out  on  the  path  of  inner  development, 
do  not  read  my  book  only  as  a poetical  work,  or  a book  of 
magic,  but  read  it  with  understanding;  and  for  this  a man 
must  be  hungry  for  something,  dissatisfied  with  himself  and 
this  world. 

He  who  has  not  smelt  the  perfume  of  my  discourse  has 
not  found  the  way  of  lovers.  But  he  who  will  read  it  with 
care  will  become  active,  and  will  be  worthy  to  enter  the  Way 
of  which  I speak.  Those  of  the  outer  world  will  be  like 
drowned  men  as  regards  my  discourse;  but  men  of  the  inner 
world  will  understand  its  secrets.  My  book  is  the  ornament 
of  its  time;  it  is  at  once  a gift  for  distinguished  men  and  a 
boon  for  the  common.  If  a man  as  cold  as  ice  reads  this  book 
he  will  shoot  forth  as  fire  out  of  the  veil  which  hides  the 
mystery  from  him.  My  writings  have  an  astonishing  pecu- 
liarity— they  give  more  profit  according  to  the  manner  in 
which  they  are  read.  If  you  ponder  over  them  often  they  will 
benefit  you  more  each  time.  The  veil  of  this  wife  of  the  harem 
will  be  drawn  aside  for  you  only  gradually  in  the  place  of 


(136) 

honour  and  grace.  I have  scattered  pearls  from  the  ocean  of 
contemplation;  I am  thereby  acquitted,  and  this,  my  book,  is 
the  proof. 

But  if  I praise  myself  too  much,  you  may  not  approve; 
though  he  who  is  impartial  will  recognize  my  merit,  for  the 
light  of  my  full  moon  is  not  hidden.  If  I am  not  remembered 
for  myself  I shall  be  remembered  until  the  resurrection  by 
the  pearls  of  poetry  that  I have  scattered  on  the  heads  of 
men.  The  cupolas  of  heaven  will  dissolve  before  this  poem 
shall  perish. 

Reader,  if  you  experience  some  well-being  through  having 
read  this  poem  with  attention,  remember  the  writer  in  your 
prayers.  I have  strewn  here  and  there  roses  from  the  garden. 
Remember  me  well,  O my  friends ! Each  teacher  reveals  his 
ideas  in  his  own  special  way,  and  then  he  disappears.  Like 
my  predecessors  I have  revealed  the  bird  of  my  soul  to  those 
who  are  asleep.  Perhaps  the  sleep  which  fills  your  life  has 
deprived  you  of  this  discourse ; but,  having  met  it,  your  soul 
will  be  awakened  by  the  secret  which  it  reveals. 

And  now  my  brain  is  smoked  like  a niche  where  stands  a 
lamp.  I have  said  to  myself:  ‘ O you  who  talk  so  much,  instead 
of  so  much  talking  beat  your  head  and  search  the  secrets. 
What  is  the  use  of  all  these  narrations  to  men  corrupted  with 
egoism.  What  can  come  out  of  hearts  taken  up  with  vanity 
and  self-pride?’ 

If  you  wish  the  ocean  of  your  soul  to  remain  in  a state  of 
salutary  movement  you  must  die  to  all  your  old  Life,  and  then 
keep  silence. 


ATTAR 


Farid  ud-Din  Abu  Hamid  Muhammad  ben  Ibrahim  was  generally 
called  Attar,  the  perfumer.  Though  little  is  known  with  certainty 
about  his  life,  it  seems  that  he  was  born  in  a.d.  i i 20  near  Nishapur 
in  North-West  Persia  (the  birthplace  of  Omar  Khayyam).  The 
date  of  his  death  is  uncertain  but  is  given  as  about  a.d.  1230,  so 
he  lived  to  be  a hundred  and  ten.  Most  of  what  is  known  about 
him  is  legendary,  even  his  death  at  the  hands  of  a soldier  of 
Jenghis  Khan.  From  his  personal  reminiscences  scattered  among 
his  writings  it  seems  that  he  spent  thirteen  years  of  his  ^^outh  in 
Meshed.  According  to  Dawlatshah,  Attar  was  sitting  one  day 
with  a friend  at  the  door  of  his  shop  when  a dervish  came  by, 
who  looked  in,  smelt  the  sweet  perfumes,  then  heaved  a sigh 
and  wept.  Attar  thought  he  was  trying  to  arouse  their  pity  and 
asked  him  to  go  away.  The  dervish  said:  ‘Yes,  there  is  nothing 
to  prevent  me  leaving  your  door  and  saying  farewell  to  this 
world.  All  I have  is  my  worn-out  khirka.  But  I grieve  for  you. 
Attar.  How  can  you  ever  turn  your  mind  to  death  and  renounce 
all  these  worldly  goods?’  Attar  replied  that  he  hoped  to  end  his 
life  in  poverty  and  contentment  as  a dervish.  ‘We  shall  see,’  said 
the  dervish,  and  thereupon  laydown  and  died. 

This  made  such  an  impression  on  Attar  that  he  left  his  father’s 
shop,  became  a pupil  of  the  famous  shaikh  Bukn-ud-din,  and 
began  to  study,  in  theory  and  practice,  the  Sufi  system  of  ideas. 
For  thirty-nine  years  he  travelled  in  many  countries,  studying  in 
monasteries  and  collecting  the  writings  of  devout  Sufis,  together 
with  legends  and  stories.  He  then  returned  to  Nishapur  where  he 
lived  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  It  was  said  that  he  had  a deeper 
understanding  of  Sufi  ideas  than  anyone  of  his  time.  He  com- 
posed about  two  hundred  thousand  verses  and  many  works  in 
prose.  He  lived  before  Jalal-uddin  Ruml.  A Sufi  being  asked  who 
of  these  two  understood  most,  said:  ‘Rumi  flew  up  to  the  heights 
of  perfection  like  an  eagle  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye;  Attar 
reached  the  same  place  by  creeping  like  an  ant.’  Rumi  said : ‘Attar 
is  the  soul  itself.’ 

K 


( 138) 

Garcin  cle  Tassy  relates  that  in  1862  Nicholas  Khanikoff  dis- 
covered a stone  outside  Nishapur,  which  had  been  erected  some- 
time between  1469  and  1506  (some  two  hundred  and  fifty  years 
after  Attar’s  death)  on  which  was  engraved  an  inscription  in 
Persian.  Tassy’s  translation  of  this  into  French  I render  as  follows: 

God  is  Eternal 
In  the  name  of  God 
The  Compassionate  the  Merciful 

Here  in  this  garden  of  a lower  Eden,  Attar  perfumed  the  soul 
of  the  humblest  of  men.  This  is  the  tomb  of  a man  so  eminent 
that  the  dust  stirred  by  his  feet  would  have  served  as  collyrium 
to  the  eye  of  the  firmament;  of  the  illustrious  shaikh  Attar  Farid, 
of  whom  the  saints  were  disciples ; of  this  excellent  perfumer  whose 
breath  embalmed  the  world  from  one  Kaf  to  another.  In  his  shop, 
that  nest  of  angels,  the  firmament  is  as  a phial  of  pellets  perfumed 
with  citron.  The  earth  of  Nishapur  will  be  renowned  until  the 
day  of  resurrection  because  of  this  illustrious  man.  The  mine  of 
his  gold  is  found  at  Nishapur  for  he  was  born  at  Zarwand  in  the 
district  of  Gurgan.  He  lived  at  Nishapur  for  eighty-two  years,  of 
which  thirty-two  were  passed  in  tranquillity.  In  the  year  of  the 
Hijra  586  [1190]  he  was  pursued  by  the  sword  of  the  army  which 
devoured  everything.  Farid  perished  in  the  time  of  Hulaku  Khan, 
being  martyred  in  the  massacre  which  then  took  place  . . . May 
God,  the  Most  High,  refresh  his  soul!  Increase,  O Lord,  his  merit. 

The  tombstone  of  this  eminent  man  was  placed  here  in  the 
reign  of  the  King  of  the  World,  His  Majesty  Sultan  Abu  Igazi 
Hussein  . . . 

The  rest  of  the  inscription  is  in  praise  of  the  Sultan.  There 
seems  not  to  be  any  contemporary  written  record  of  how,  when 
or  where  he  died  or  was  buried. 


A NOTE  ON  THE  SUFIS 


The  name  is  derived  from  suf,  wool — woollen  robes  of  ascetics. 
The  Sufis  follow  the  inner  teaching  of  the  Koran.  Together  with 
a system  of  ideas  based  on  the  precepts  of  their  sacred  book,  they 
have  a practical  method  for  working  on  themselves,  which  is 
taught  orally.  By  means  of  exercises,  postures,  and  dances,  the 
forces  of  man,  which  are  continually  being  diverted  away  from 
himself,  may  be  used  and  converted  for  inner  development  and 
the  increasing  of  consciousness.  The  aim  and  end  is  union  of  the 
soul  with  God.  There  may  be  moments  of  foretaste  of  this — 
moments  of  revelation  and  ecstasy — ‘gifts’,  as  they  are  called, 
but  perfection,  union  with  God,  must  be  worked  for;  there  must 
be  constant  striving. 

There  is  one  God.  All  things  are  in  Him  and  He  is  in  all  things. 
All  things,  visible  and  invisible,  are  emanations  of  Him.  Religions, 
in  themselves,  are  not  important,  though  they  may  serve  to 
lead  men  to  Reality.  Good  and  Evil,  as  we  understand  them,  do 
not  really  exist,  for  ever}'thing  proceeds  from  the  One  Being, 
God;  at  the  same  time,  there  is  real  good  and  real  evil,  Man  is 
not  free  in  his  actions;  he  has  no  free-will,  though  this  may  be 
achieved  through  striving  in  the  right  way.  He  is  turned  this  way 
and  that  way  by  interior  and  exterior  forces— the  sport  of  evert’ 
wind  that  blows.  Union  is  attained  through  two  forms  of  renun- 
ciation and  detachment:  our  own  desires,  vanities,  day-dreams, 
on  the  one  hand ; and  the  things  of  the  world  on  the  other — love 
of  power,  fame,  riches  and  honours.  But  prayer  and  fasting  also 
can  be  a great  hindrance:  one  can  become  identified  with  any- 
thing. A Sufi,  however,  should  not  renounce  necessaries  and 
should  not  retire  from  the  world.  He  must  be  in  it  but  not  of 
it.  It  is  a great  blessing  to  have  what  is  necessary  for  the  physical 
body.  Sex  in  itself  was  not  an  occasion  for  sin,  as  it  became  in 
orthodox  Christianity,  but  a prized  possession.  The  meaning  and 
use  of  the  sex  force  was  understood.  As  Orage  points  out  in  his 
essay  ‘On  Love’,  ‘The  chastity  of  the  senses  [in  ancient  times] 
was  taught  in  early  childhood.  Eroticism  thereby  became  an  art 
in  the  highest  form  the  world  has  seen.  Its  faint  echoes  are  to  be 
found  in  Persian  and  Sufi  literature  today.’ 


( 140  ) 

The  soul  (in  the  sense  of  that  higher  part  of  man  which  longs 
for  perfection)  existed  before  the  body  and  is  confined  in  it  as 
in  a cage.  Human  life  is  a journey  which  is  made  in  stages;  and 
the  seeker  after  God  a traveller,  who  must  make  great  efforts  to 
overcome  his  weaknesses  and  faults,  and  to  obtain  true  know- 
ledge and  understanding. 

Its  followers  say  that  Sufism  has  always  existed  under  various 
names;  and  that  the  system  and  method,  in  different  forms,  was 
known  to  the  Egyptians,  Hindus,  Buddhists,  Jews,  Greeks,  and 
early  Christians — in  fact,  to  all  of  the  great  religions  in  their 
origins.  It  exists  in  the  West  today. 

Only  the  fellowship  of  those  who  have  reached  a certain  state 
of  development  can  set  the  traveller  on  the  path.  Provided  he  has 
the  ableness  for  discipline  and  effort,  a single  day — even  a single 
hour,  in  the  society  of  men  of  understanding  is  of  more  value 
than  years  of  asceticism  and  exterior  forms  of  worship. 

Among  the  rules  for  pupils  in  the  presence  of  a teacher  are  the 
following:  ‘Pay  attention  and  speak  little.  Don’t  answer  questions 
not  addressed  to  you;  but  if  asked,  answer  promptly,  and  don’t 
be  ashamed  to  say  “I  don’t  know”.  Don’t  dispute  for  the  sake  of 
disputation.  Don’t  boast  before  your  elders.  Don’t  seek  the 
highest  place.  Don’t  be  over-ceremonious.  Obey  all  ordinary 
conventions,  and  conform  to  the  wishes  of  others  so  long  as 
they  are  not  against  your  inner  convictions.  Don’t  make  a prac- 
tice of  anything,  except  it  is  a religious  duty  or  useful  to  others, 
since  it  may  become  an  idol.’ 

The  Sufis  say  that  almost  everyone  is  born  with  possibilities 
for  inner  development  but  that  his  parents  and  those  around  him 
make  him  a Jew,  a Christian,  a Hindu,  or  a Magician,  and  he 
soon  acquires  prejudices  and  accepts  what  others  say  with  no 
regard  to  his  own  experience  or  reasoning,  and  this  becomes  a 
stumbling-block.  When  a ‘believer’  dies — one  who  has  worked 
on  himself — his  soul  goes  to  that  heaven  which  corresponds  to 
the  state  to  which  it  has  been  perfected.  But,  however  much 
‘knowledge’  a man  has,  unless  he  has  examined  himself,  and 
confessed  to  himself  that  really  he  understands  nothing,  all  that 
he  has  acquired  will  be  as  ‘ the  wind  in  his  hand  ’. 


GLOSSARY 


ABRAHAM,  IBRAHIM:  One  of  the  six  great  prophets.  Nimrod 
had  him  thrown  into  a fiery  furnace  but  he  was  rescued  by  the 
Angel  Gabriel  and  the  fire  changed  into  a garden  of  roses. 
Nimrod  made  war  on  Abraham,  but  his  army  was  defeated  by 
swarms  of  gnats,  one  of  which  crept  into  Nimrod’s  brain;  he 
who  wished  to  be  Lord  of  all  was  punished  by  the  smallest  of 
creatures. 

abrahah:  Also  called  Azaz  and  Thare.  Father  of  Abraham.  An 
idolater  and  fire-worshipper. 

ADAM:  Muslims  consider  him  to  be  the  first  prophet,  the  ^chosen 
of  God’,  Khalif  of  God  on  earth.  The  first  man.  According  to 
Muslims,  wheat  was  the  forbidden  food  which  Adam  ate  in 
Paradise. 

A last:  The  first  word  of  a passage  in  the  Koran,  ‘Am  I not 
your  Lord?’  The  words  addressed  to  human  souls  contained  in 
Adam,  who  replied  ‘Yes’. 

angels:  Are  thought  to  be  of  a simple  substance.  Four  are 
archangels:  Gabriel,  the  angel  of  Revelations;  Michael,  the 
patron  of  the  Israelites;  Israfil,  who  will  sound  the  trumpet  on 
the  last  day;  Azrael,  the  angel  of  death.  Munkir  and  Nakir 
examine  the  dead  in  their  graves.  There  are  many  others. 

ant:  Guided  Solomon  across  the  desert. 

ark:  Consisted  of  three  stories — the  lowest  for  beasts,  the  next 
for  humans,  the  top  for  birds. 

beard:  By  Muslims  regarded  as  the  badge  of  dignity  and  man- 
hood. Hence:  ‘By  the  beard  of  the  Prophet.’ 

bird  OF  the  soul:  Joined  the  soul  to  the  body,  body  to  spirit. 

birds:  Muslims  believe  that  all  kinds  of  birds  (and  many  beasts) 
have  a language  by  which  they  speak  to  each  other.  King 
Solomon  was  taught  the  language  of  the  birds. 

bismillah:  In  the  name  of  God. 


( M2) 

BORAK,  buraq:  The  Bright  One.  The  animal  on  which 
Muhummad  made  the  journey  at  night,  the  Mi’raj.  A white 
animal  smaller  than  a horse,  with  wings. 

bridge:  ‘Across  the  water’,  for  the  Israelites  over  the  Red  Sea. 
cat:  A cat  woke  Muhammad  when  it  was  time  for  prayer.  Abu 
Qutadah  said,  ‘Cats  are  not  impure,  they  keep  w'atch  round  about 
us*. 

DANG:  Quarter  of  a dinar. 

death:  The  Koran  teaches  that  the  hour  of  death  is  fixed  for 
every'  living  creature.  ‘If  God  were  to  punish  men  for  their 
wrong-doing  he  would  not  leave  a single  human  being  on  earth, 
but  he  gives  them  a respite;  and  when  their  time  comes  they  can 
neither  delay  it  for  a single  hour,  nor  can  they  hasten  it.’ 
dervish:  Persian,  from  ‘dar’,  a door,  so  Darwesh.  Begging 
from  door  to  door.  Arabic,  faquir — the  poor  in  spirit.  TTiey 
follow  the  teachings  of  the  Sufis.  There  are  different  orders  of 
dervdshes. 

devil:  Shaitan,  the  Opposer.  Iblis,  The  Wicked  One.  Shaitan 
also  denotes  one  who  is  far  from  the  truth;  and  Iblis,  one  who 
is  without  hope.  Muhammad  said:  ‘There  is  not  one  of  you  but 
has  an  angel  and  a devil  appointed  over  him.’  The  Companions 
asked:  ‘Do  you  include  yourself?’  He  said:  ‘Yes,  for  me  also, 
but  God  has  given  me  the  victory'  over  the  devil  and  he  does  not 
direct  me  except  in  what  is  good.  Not  one  of  the  sons  of  Adam, 
except  Mary'  and  her  son  Jesus,  but  is  touched  by  the  devil  at 
birth — hence  his  cries.’ 

dimple:  The  allusion  is  often  to  a well  or  spring. 
dinar:  Gold  coin  worth  about  two  pounds  today. 

DOGS:  Unclean  animals  to  Muslims,  though  hunting  with 
trained  dogs  is  permitted.  A dog  is  able  to  see  Azrael,  the  angel 
of  death. 

EATING:  Muslims  are  enjoined  to  eat  in  the  name  of  God.  The 
devil  has  power  over  food  that  is  eaten  without  remembering  God. 
When  a man  remembers  the  name  of  God,  and  remembers  him- 
self, at  meal  times,  the  devil  says  to  his  demons:  ‘This  is  no  place 
for  us:  nor  is  there  any  food.’ 


( 143) 

FOUR  GOLDEN  WALLS:  Points  of  the  compass. 

genii:  Good  and  evil  spirits.  Among  them  are  Janns,  Jinn, 
Shaitans,  Ifrits  and  Marids.  The  evil  Jinn  are  called  by  the 
Persians,  Deves. 

god:  There  are  a hundred  names,  or  attributes  of  God.  The  first 
and  last  being  Allah. 

green:  For  the  Persian  the  colour  of  heaven  is  green. 

heaven:  The  firmament.  Distinct  from  Paradise,  the  abode  of 
bliss.  There  are  seven  heavens,  and  seven  stages  or  seven  paths 
in  Heaven.  Muhammad  passed  through  the  seven  during  the 
Mi’raj. 

hell:  The  Fire.  Hell  has  seven  doors  or  divisions.  One  is 
Jahannan,  the  purgatorial  hell. 

hijra:  ‘Migration.’  Flight  of  Muhammad  from  Mecca.  Also 
‘fleeing  from  sin’. 

hoopoe:  Hudhud,  from  its  call.  When  Solomon  had  finished 
the  temple  he  went  on  a pilgrimage  to  Mecca  and  from  there  to 
Arabia  Felix.  Needing  water  he  called  the  Hoopoe,  for  she  was 
able  to  discover  water  underground,  and  when  she  marked  the 
place  with  her  beak,  the  demons  drew  the  water.  The  Hoopoe 
carried  the  letter  from  Solomon  to  Balkis,  the  Queen  of  Sheba. 
Reviewing  the  birds,  Solomon  said:  ‘I  do  not  see  the  Hudhud. 
Is  she  then  among  the  absent?’  A mark  on  her  beak  resembles 
the  Persian  character  ‘Bismillah’.  Her  ‘crown  of  glory’  is  her 
crest.  When  its  mate  dies  it  does  not  take  a new  one;  also,  it  cares 
for  its  parents.  Muhammad  forbade  his  people  to  kill  it. 

hospitality:  ‘Show  kindness  to  your  parents,  to  your 
kindred,  to  orphans,  to  your  neighbours,  to  the  companion  who 
is  strange,  and  to  the  son  of  the  road  ’,  Koran. 

HUM  A OR  HUM  ay:  Bearded  griffon.  Largest  of  birds  of  prey  in 
the  Old  World.  Carries  off  bones  of  dead  animals  and  smashes 
them  against  rocks  for  food.  The  shadow  of  a huma  falling  on 
a person’s  head  is  a sign  that  he  will  be  raised  to  a throne. 

idiot:  Arabic,  Madjnun.  A person  whose  mind  is  in  heaven, 
his  body  on  earth.  Whatever  an  idiot  of  God  may  do  it  does  not 


( 144) 

affect  his  sanctity.  In  early  English  the  Apostles  and  simple 
people  were  spoken  of  as  idiots.  ‘Holy  and  innocent  idiots’, 
Jeremy  Taylor.  Greek,  ‘a  private  person’.  In  some  esoteric 
teachings:  one  who  is  freeing  himself  from  inner  and  outer 
attachments.  There  are  stages  of  this.  Also  used  in  the  other 
sense:  a fool,  lunatic,  impostor. 

ISP  and:  Herb,  perhaps  mustard,  burnt  at  births  and  marriages 
to  avert  the  evil  eye. 

ishmael:  The  progenitor  of  the  Arab  race,  an  inspired  pro- 
phet. Said  to  have  been  offered  as  a sacrifice,  not  Isaac. 

JESUS:  Muhammad  speaks  of  him  as  Son  of  Mary,  the  Messiah, 
Word  of  God,  Word  of  Truth,  Messenger  from  God.  He  was 
not  crucified,  but  a substitute  w'as  put  on  the  cross.  Taken  up 
to  the  seventh  heaven,  and  by  accident  a needle  and  broken 
pitcher  with  him,  against  God’s  command  forbidding  earthly 
things,  for  which  he  was  brought  down  to  the  fourth  heaven. 
But  he  will  stay  there  in  glory  and  come  again  at  the  last  day. 
Often  referred  to  as  a fish,  also  by  Attar.  Greek  for  fish  is  IX0YI 
the  initial  letters  of  Iriaous  Xpioros  Geou  Y\o%  Icott^p  Jesus  Christ 
Son  of  God  Saviour. 

JEWS:  Were  favoured  by  God.  In  possession  of  divine  teaching, 
which  they  have  forsaken. 

jihad:  An  effort,  a striving.  Sufis  say  there  are  two  Jihads  or 
warfares:  the  greater  against  our  own  faults  and  weaknesses,  the 
lesser  against  the  infidels. 

JOSEPH:  Son  of  Jacob.  An  inspired  prophet.  Thrown  into  a 
well.  After  he  was  sold  to  the  Egyptians  his  master’s  wife 
Zulaikha  fell  in  love  wdth  him  and  he  with  her.  But  because  he 
would  not  yield  she  had  him  imprisoned.  When  her  husband  died 
she  and  Joseph  were  married  and  had  two  sons.  One  of  the  great 
love  stories  of  the  East  is  ‘Joseph  and  Zulaikha’. 

ka’aba:  Cube.  The  cube-shaped  stone  building  in  the  centre  of 
the  Mosque  at  Mecca.  Contains  the  Hajaru’l-Aswad,  or  black 
stone  which  came  from  heaven  white  but  has  become  black 
because  of  the  sins  of  those  who  have  touched  it. 

kaf:  Mountain  range  which  surrounds  the  earth. 


( 145  ) 

AL  kausar:  ‘Abundance.’  A pool  in  Muhammad’s  Paradise. 
khirka:  Mande  of  the  dervdshes,  made  of  pieces  and  patches. 

AL  khizr:  Said  to  have  lived  in  the  time  of  Abraham,  is  stiU 
alive,  for  he  drank  of  the  water  of  life  and  thereby  obtained 
immortality. 

knee:  See  ‘Shaikh  and  the  old  woman’.  Allusion  to  a posture 
of  the  Sufis. 

korah:  Numbers,  Chap.  i6. 

MAHMUD:  A.D.  969-1030.  One  of  the  most  famous  of  Musul- 
man  rulers.  His  capital  was  at  Nishapur;  and  his  court  at  Gazna 
was  the  resort  of  poets,  artists  and  the  learned. 

AH  ram:  a near  relative,  whom  it  is  not  lawful  to  marry;  so, 
an  intimate. 

MASK  ad:  Seat  of  royalty,  on  which  there  is  room  for  several 
persons. 

majnun:  ‘Possessed  by  a Jinni.’  His  passion  for  Laila  is  one  of 
the  great  love  stories  of  Persia.  They  fell  in  love  at  first  sight  but 
her  father  made  her  marry  another  man.  Majnun  spent  the  rest  of 
his  life  half-naked,  catching  rare  glimpses  of  Laila,  and  writing 
poems  to  her.  Sufi  writers  use  the  story  as  a similitude  for  the 
man  who  gives  up  everything  to  be  united  to  God. 

mihrab:  Niche  in  a Mosque  pointing  to  Mecca. 

MULE:  Allusion  to  a custom  in  the  East  whereby  women  would 
convey  letters  or  small  precious  objects  secretly  in  the  animal’s 
vagina.  In  Persia,  thieves  were  marked  on  the  shoulder. 

N.AFS:  Has  several  aspects.  One,  the  forces  that  move  man 
through  his  centres.  Another,  the  denying  part. 

obol:  a small  coin  in  use  in  the  Near  East  and  Europe  in  early 
times.  Worth  about  a threepenny  bit. 

phoenix:  Its  ‘trumpet’  is  an  allusion  to  the  last  day. 

pir:  An  elder.  Religious  leader.  Old  man. 

pit:  Dry  cisterns  and  wells  were  used  as  prisons.